Wwe Oc - Tumblr Posts

Forced To Believe Chapter 32- That Was A Miracle

Chapter Summary: The Shield face CM Punk at TLC. Ambrose continues to be on thin ice with Morgan

Words: 4,000+

-------

Roman was pounding his fist at Punk while the crowd chanted 'CM Punk'. Meanwhile, Ambrose and Punk were talking trash to each other and ended up locking up. Dean tried his best to get Punk near his team but failed.

'Smart...' Morgan thought as Punk hit Ambrose with an arm drag.

"Hey! I already beat you twice, give somebody else a shot." Punk said.

Ambrose tags in Rollins while Punk gets out of the ring and takes a breather. Seth gets out of the ring to go after him but Punk slides back into the ring.

"This is a simple game of cat and mouse." JBL looked on as Seth got annoyed.

"You think this is funny huh? You think you're real funny!" Seth angrily yelled at Punk while he grinned at him.

"What do you think is going through the mind of Morgan?" Cole asked as the camera showed Morgan's blank expression towards Punk while he wrestled Seth in the ring.

"Hard to tell but I really want to see her get in this ring already," King said. 

Punk hits Seth with two neckbreakers and continues to isolate him from his teammates. But Seth manages to tag in Roman after a while.

"Uh oh. The big guys in the ring." JBL said. 

Roman picks up Punk and throws him to his corner. He stomps on him as the ref starts to count. When he tries to go after Punk again, he gets kicked in the face. Punk elbows Dean and Seth off the ring while Morgan ducks his attack.

"She ducked that with ease." King complimented. 

Punk turns his attention to Roman but gets dropped by him. He tags in Seth as Seth takes control of him. 

The crowd started chanting 'CM Punk' again and then began to chant 'We Want Morgan'

"Uh oh. Here we go!" Cole listened to the crowd. 

The Philly Diva watches as Dean gets in the ring and stomps on Punk's lower stomach.

'The ribs...' Morgan thought as she continued to observe.

Dean throws Punk to the corner and tags in Roman. He throws Punk out of the ring, near the announce table and once Punk gets up, Roman grins. He runs to spear Punk but runs into the announce team and hits his eye on JBL's chair as the crowd gets hyped. 

"Roman!" She yelled. 

This was not good. Seth gets off the apron to check on him while Dean has his hands on his head in shock.

"Roman Reigns sent over the announce table!" Cole exclaimed as King cheered and Punk rolled back into the ring. 

The doctor goes to help Reigns and sees that his eye is cut.

"Oh no," Morgan murmured as Roman started holding his eye. 

When he gets back in the ring so he won't be counted out, Punk starts to take control of his eye as Roman yells out in pain. 

Morgan did not like what she saw. She was getting worried about Roman's wellbeing and it began to make her angrier and motivated her more to want to get in the ring.

After throwing Punk out of the ring, Roman holds his eye, saying "Ah Shit..." and tags in Seth.

Morgan gets off the apron to go comfort Roman with the doctor while Seth and Punk wrestle in the ring.

Dean gets off the apron as well to check on Roman. After Roman explains what happened, Morgan and Dean get back on the apron. 

She was hoping that Roman would be able to continue the match. She hates to see him hurt like that. 

Seth picks up Punk but he fights out and throws Seth into Dean, as he falls off the apron. When Seth turns around Punk kicks him and pins him for a 2 count.

'We Want Morgan' chants surround the arena again. After Punk recovers, he turns his attention to the Outspoken Diva as the crowd cheers. Morgan shoots Punk a blank stare before slowly smirking at him as he points at her.

"You're next." 

"Okay." She replied, not bothered by his words. 

Seth recovers and rolls over to his corner but sees only Morgan on the apron. Dean gets back on the apron while she has her hand out for a tag. The crowd chants 'Yes!' once Seth and Morgan make eye contact.

"Tag me in," Dean demanded with his hand out.

The crowd chants 'No' once Rollins looks in Dean's direction

"What's it gonna be? Is Rollins gonna tag in Morgan?" Cole looked on.

"Do it, Seth! Tag her in! Don't tag in Ambrose!" King cheered on.

Making his decision, Rollins decides to tag in Morgan as the crowd erupts into loud cheers.

"What the hell, Seth?" Dean angrily asked

"Morgan's tagged in!" King exclaimed.

"Ambrose doesn't look too happy!" Cole yelled.

"The Outspoken Diva has been chosen! It's time!" JBL shouted

"Chill out. Let her have her time to shine." Seth retorted to Dean as Morgan slowly got in the ring. 

When Punk was about to run after her, Seth quickly picked her up and spun her around as she hit Punk with a kick in the face. 

He stumbles back as he goes to the corner across from The Shield's corner. Seth gets on the apron as Morgan looks at Punk. Punk holds his mouth and looks at the crowd.

"I got my wish." He said as the crowd cheered when they circled around each other. "Let's see what you got,"

They lock up and Punk throws her to the ropes but misses his trademark kick as she holds on to the ropes.

"Smart girl. Impress me more." He said as she released the ropes.

"Looks like Morgan has been watching Punk's moves. She knew what was coming," JBL said. 

Punk steps up to her but she manages to kick him in the gut as he winces and holds his stomach. 

"She's targeting the ribs. That's a good advantage." Cole looked on

"Listen to me. Do not ever wrestle me gently because I'm a woman. Wrestle me like you would do with a WWE Superstar. Don't hold back against me." She said before kicking him in the stomach again and grabbing him for a butterfly DDT.

"Stay on him. You're doing great!" Seth cheered on. 

She tries to hit Punk with a bulldog but he pushes her away. When she turns around, they both kick each other as their legs cross but she stumbles back since Punk's kick had more of an impact. He throws her to the turnbuckle and gives her a chop to the chest as the crowd 'Woos' and he does it three more times until she reverses it.

"Look at this!" King exclaimed as she hit him with a few chops and then hit him with a neck choke with her foot while the ref counted. 

Punk manages to grab her leg by the ankle and walk away from the turnbuckle as Morgan hops back. 

"Uh oh." King looked on

He trips her down and she falls on her back. Punk was about to strike with an elbow but she moved out of the way. 

They look at each other and Punk nods. 

"Interesting..." he said. 

Morgan runs to Punk but he strikes her with a hip toss and puts her in a headlock on the mat as she tries to fight out of it. 

"Come on Morgan. I know you can do better than this." He provoked her as she managed to stand up. 

She knees him in the stomach as he falls and holds his ribs. She drags him to the middle rope and gets on the apron to give him a running knee to the face. 

"Yikes! That may have hurt Morgan a bit." Cole said as she held her knee from the impact.

"You're hardheaded." She complained before getting back in the ring. 

She waits for him to get on his knees and she runs to the ropes to hit him with a shining wizard, pinning him for a 2 count. 

"Atta girl." Seth cheered on while Ambrose watched, still upset she was in the match.

Morgan decides to go onto the ropes and goes for a moonsault but Punk moves out of the way as the crowd 'Ohs'

"And nobody home. Could this be it?" Cole asked as Morgan held her stomach. 

She holds on to the ropes, near her team's corner and sees Dean.

"Tag me in," Dean demanded as he had his hand out.

She shook her head as the crowd continued to support her. "I got a lot to prove." 

When she stands up, Punk puts her in a waist lock from behind and lifts her up and she counters with a falling facebuster.

"What a counter!" Cole exclaimed as she quickly pinned Punk for a near fall. 

Punk rolls away from her and holds his mouth.

"Clever girl." he complimented as she smirked.

"Save it. Get up and wrestle," She said as he got up. 

They run to each other to give each other a clothesline but Punk brings

her down since he is stronger. He pins her for a two count. Then he grabs her up and throws her to the corner and strikes her with a step up high knee. He follows the move with a clothesline as she holds her mouth and gets pinned for a 2 count.

"She's still kicking out. Maybe Punk underestimated her." JBL said. 

Punk grabs her but she fights back and manages to hit him with the backfire as the crowd cheers. She decides to get back on the top rope and hit him with a crossbody and pins him for a 1 count.

"She's flying all over the place," King said as Morgan got back on the top rope and hit Punk with a dropkick. 

She waits for Punk to get up from behind and puts him in a crossed arm choke like a straightjacket and brings him down as his back hits her knees.

"She's got that locked in. What is this move? A new breakdown?" King looked on

She releases the hold and positions him for the breakdown as she leans back to put pressure. 

"This would be an upset if Punk taps out," Cole said. Punk escapes it and grabs her for the Anaconda vice as Morgan tries to go to the ropes and the crowd gets hyped. "Anaconda vice!"

Dean tries to distract the ref as Punk releases the hold. He turns his attention to Ambrose who yells at him. 

Morgan holds her head and looks at Dean. 

"I am so not surprised..." She retorted as she recovered.

Not cool. She didn't want anybody to distract her opponent. She wanted to do this fairly. 

Punk turns his attention back to her and throws her back to the turnbuckle. He runs to her but she uses her legs to stop him and trap his neck in between her legs. She hits his head on the back of her right leg making him stumble back.

She throws him to the turnbuckle across and hits him with a handspring back elbow as the crowd cheers.

"Shades of Chyna are showing in Morgan's moveset," Cole said as she threw him away from the turnbuckle. "Going high risk again,"

She goes for another cross body but Punk catches her and puts her into the GTS position. The crowd gets excited but Morgan fights out of it. She leans on the ropes near her teammates

"So close. I underestimated you. Show me more." Punk said as he motioned her to come at him. 

She was about to go after him again but Dean tags himself in by tapping her arm and the crowd boos, clearly displeased that she wasn't wrestling Punk anymore.

"What? I wanted to see more of Morgan." King exclaimed as Morgan turned to Ambrose, irritated.

"Really?" she exclaimed as she had no choice but to get on the apron. asks and gets on the apron as the crowd chants 'We Want Morgan' again.

"You've done enough. Just rest up." he responded over the loud 'We Want Morgan' chants. 

"I wasn't done with her." Punk pointed to her while she had just rolled her eyes at Ambrose.

"I don't care. You're going up against me now." Dean retorted. 

Morgan felt her adrenaline running. She just wrestled the Best in The World and loved every second of it. 

It was an honor.

Later in the match, Punk puts Dean in the GTS position but Seth runs in the ring and gets hit with the GTS instead. Punk turns his attention back to Dean and puts him in the GTS position again but Dean escapes as Roman gets in the ring. He runs towards Punk about to spear him but Punk moves out of the way as Ambrose gets speared. The crowd goes wild as Morgan's eyes widen and puts her hands on her mouth. 

"Dean!" Morgan exclaimed after removing her hands.

"Oh my God! Oh my God!" King shouted.

"Punk sidestepped him!" Cole exclaimed as Morgan got in the ring and grabbed Punk from behind. "What is she doing?"

"Roman!" she called out as he held his eye and looked in her direction to see her holding Punk. 

He runs, attempting to spear him but Punk escapes the hold as Morgan gets speared instead. The crowd went wild as she sold the spear well and made it look even more devastating 

"No!" King shouted

"Oh my gosh!" JBL exclaimed.

"Two in a row!" Cole yelled as Roman was hovering over Morgan. 

"Morgan!" Roman shouted as realization hit him.

"Oh my God! What have we just witnessed? He just speared Morgan! She's probably broken in half." Cole looked on.

Reigns looks at what he did in disbelief. He just speared Morgan. One of the people most important to him. He couldn't forgive himself for this. 

"Morgan, are you all right? I'm sorry!" He exclaimed and held her head but then got thrown out of the ring by Punk.

Punk pins Ambrose to win the match and runs out of the ring while the crowd goes wild that he has managed to win.

"Here is your winner! CM Punk!" Lilian announced.

"That was a miracle," JBL said as Roman looked at the damage he had done, feeling disappointed once he got back in the ring.

"Morgan is really hurt," Cole said as she held her stomach in pain.

"Morgan. Morg are you okay?" Seth asked as he went to comfort her with Roman.

"Roman, it's not your fault," Rollins reassured and put his hand on his shoulder.

"I'm sorry..." Roman said to her.

She looked at him and shook her head. "It's fine." She managed to say. "It wasn't your fault."

Once Ambrose got back up and saw her down, he kneeled before her, yelling, "What the hell happened!?" 

"He accidentally speared her," Seth explained as Dean started to look upset.

"Punk moved out the way," Roman said as Ambrose held his stomach, still recovering from his spear.

"Could have been worse." She said as a doctor came into the ring.

"Is she going to be all right?" Seth asked as the doctor checked her stomach.

"It's definitely her ribs." The doctor explained while Roman's face began to show even more guilt.

Seth sighed out of disappointment.

Dean was seeing red and growled, "Damn it! I'm going to kill Punk for this."

"Let's focus on Morgan for now," Seth replied. "Calm down."

"This is my fault..." Roman grumbled.

"Roman, it's okay. It's not your fault." Morgan spoke as she winced in pain.

"We need to get her backstage and into the trainer's room." The doctor said as he was about to help her up

"Don't...I can walk..." She managed to help herself up with the ropes and held her stomach. "I can walk." 

The crowd cheered to support her. But when she tried to take a step, she stumbled and fell into the arms of Rollins. 

"I'll help her," Seth said as he gently held her while Dean was still hurt from Roman's spear and Roman's eye was still messed up.

"I feel weak now..." She said, disappointed that she had to be carried out the ring.

"Morgan, you showed guts out there. You're not weak." Seth reassured as they went backstage.

"I hope Morgan is okay," King said.

"I hope so too but don't be surprised if she has her stomach taped up," JBL added.

Morgan tweets 'No pain no gain right? #TLC'

Punk tweets 'WWEMorgan101 you've impressed me at TLC. You put your words into action. But, don't think this is over between us. I still want a match once you're cleared.'

Morgan replies 'I'm Honored. CMPunk'

'So, is that a yes?' Punk tweets.

'Maybe...' Morgan replies back.

------

'At The Shield's Hideout'

The Shield were recovering after their match with CM Punk during TLC. Roman was sitting on a crate, trying to fix his eye, Dean was holding his side and Morgan was standing next to Seth. 

"It happens every once in a while, okay? It's not a big deal." Seth said.

"I agree," Morgan spoke. "You don't have to be upset about it, it's just­-"

"Oh yeah." Dean interrupted. "Ah. Yeah, my best friend spears me and I get a broken rib..."

"You act like I did it on purpose. You know I pull the trigger. If I see a spot, I take it." Roman replied.

"Ah~" Dean held his ribs. 

"I didn't mean to. I can't see anything right now..."

"Hey! Look! Come on. CM Punk didn't beat The Shield." Seth said.

"What do I look like? Do I look like a target?" Ambrose asked Roman, still bothered as Seth and Morgan glanced at each other. 

"Chill out!" Seth exclaimed. "Sit down and calm down. The Shield beat The Shield, but guess what? People win the lottery every single week. You know what? Even the Cubs win the World Series once a century."

Dean groaned and held his stomach again as Morgan was amused at his actions. He was being too dramatic. 

"CM Punk is the luckiest man alive. Look, this thing is gonna heal." Seth pointed to Roman's eye and then Dean's ribs. "These are gonna be all right."

"I'm pretty lucky, you speared the crap out of me," Dean grumbled. "Ow..."

"We are still the most dominant force in this industry," Seth went on.

"Does it look bad?" Dean lifted up his shirt.

"Dean, you're fine," Morgan replied with a hint of irritation in her voice because of his constant complaining.

"Yeah, you'll be fine, man. Take it easy. Nothing's gonna stop us. Not tonight, not ever all right?" Seth added.

"Just watch where you're going next time, huh?" Dean said to Roman.

Morgan rolled her eyes. "Oh my gosh..."

"I can't see anything. I got all kinds of fluids floating out of my eye." Roman explained.

"It looks horrible." Dean went on.

"Hey! Focus!" Seth patted Dean's chest.

"Don't touch me like that right now," Dean replied

"Believe in The Shield, guys. Come on," Seth put his fist out and his three teammates bumped fists with him. "We run this joint. We­-we fine, chill out, jeesh man. Morgan got speared too and she's quiet as ever. And look at my eye for crying out loud. Common, I got busted in the face. Look at this. Pff," he pointed to his eye 

"Pff, yeah, you did." Roman chuckled at him after taking a look at his bruise.

"You should spear him next time, see how he likes it." Dean pointed to Seth who was walking away.

'WWE Exclusive Video'

Morgan was in the trainer's room while the doctor was taping her stomach. She saw Seth walking into the room and smiled. "Hey."

"Hey. How are you holding up?" he asked.

"I'm doing okay. It could have been worse. Thanks for supporting me out there."

"No problem. It was your time to shine. Dean needs to stop being so protective and let you do you. You have what it takes to take on WWE Superstars. Just keep doing what you're doing. I'll support you no matter what. I'll always have your back." 

She chuckled as the doctor finished taping her stomach. "Thanks. I really appreciate it."

Seth kissed her forehead. "Feel better all right? You were a tough chick out there. Keep shining. I'll see you on Raw," he gave her a wink and left the room.

Morgan touched the tape on her stomach and sighed, turning to the doctor. "How long?"

"You should be cleared before Tribute to the troops." The doctor replied as she nodded.

"Guess I'm going to be out of the ring for a while." 

Moments later, Roman walked into the room as the doctor walked away. "Hey, Morgan," 

"Hey. How's your eye?" She asked as she placed a hand on his cheek to get a good look at his face.

He smiled and placed his hand over hers before gently removing it from his face. He ended up holding her hand, giving it a gentle squeeze.

"It's doing okay but more importantly, how are you doing?"

"I'm out of the ring until Tribute to the Troops..." She sighed. 

"I'm sorry..." He looked down.

She gave his hand a gentle squeeze in return as he looked back up at her. "Hey. Don't apologize. I'll be okay."

"I'll get him on Raw for you. Punk needs to pay for this."

"You don't have to do that."

"I have to do that. He can't get away with that, Morgan. I'm going to spear him in half and make sure he feels what you felt. That spear was not meant for you. It was meant for him and he got lucky. On Raw, he won't get lucky."

"I know. I forgive you. It's not your fault."

"I promise I'm going to give Punk a spear for you and make sure it hurts. Badly."

"That sounds great­-"

"Morgan." Dean's voice interrupted the two as they quickly removed their hands.

"I'll talk to you later. Feel better." Roman said and left once Dean approached them

"How long are you out?" Dean asked.

"Mostly likely until Tribute to the troops." She replied.

Dean sighed. 

Morgan knew that sigh. 

'Here we go...another lecture...' She thought.

"You see the stuff you get yourself into? You always keep having targets on your backs and now look where it got you."

"Okay, let's back up a second. I knew the risk and I'm not surprised I got hurt. Jeesh Dean, I wish you would at least support me just a little bit more, instead of being so protective. I can handle myself."

"Really? Well, what I saw out there thought otherwise. You shouldn't have gotten yourself involved."

"First of all, what Roman did was an accident, and second of all, I'm not going to just sit back and watch the men of The Shield do everything. I'm The Shield's girl for a reason and I'm not going to sit there and be weak or be eye candy. I'm not Eva Marie. Seth and Roman agree with me on that. So if you think I'm going to be somebody's bitch around here, that's not happening. I'm tired of you being overprotective. Let me face the challenges."

"Who said you were anyone's bitch? I treat you like a queen."

"When your anger doesn't get in the way. You're a different person when you're angry, just like right now. Fix it and check yourself before you lose me. For the past few weeks it's been about you, you, you, you and not us. We're wrestlers, Dean."

"It's about me? I don't see you doing anything around here. Since you lost the Diva's Championship, you've been just sitting and watching our matches, attracting guys like you just don't care."

"You're losing your mind, right now. Do you hear yourself? This is not you at all. You think I like having the Wyatts stalking me? You think I like having Goldust kissing me? And do you think I like having CM Punk target me? I hate it but I'm willing to grin and bear it. I'm not going to back down from anything or anybody. I'm going to face the consequences. Dean, what is triggering your anger right now? Is it because Punk is calling you the weak link? Are you still jealous of all the men after me? Dean, I'm not going anywhere. No one is going to take you away from me. I don't love anyone else but you."

"I'm not the weak link. You just keep bringing yourself into problems that The Shield can handle on their own."

"I cannot believe what I'm hearing from you, right now. So, are you saying that just because I'm a woman, I can't go and wrestle guys and can't deal with targets on my back? So, I guess you are also blaming me for The Shield losing the match, huh?"

Ambrose tried to calm himself down as he let out a sigh. "No...look, I'm sorry." 

He placed a hand on her cheek but she removed it from her face.

"No. You've said enough. Now I want you to listen to me and listen to me good." She got off the seat and looked up at him. "Get your act together before you make an enemy out of me." 

Once she walked past him to leave the room, Ambrose sighed out of annoyance and glared at the floor.

Forced To Believe Chapter 33- The Answer Is No

Chapter Summary: CM Punk continues to annoy Morgan with his ridiculous request. Morgan's rivalry with Tamina heats up again

Words: 6,000+

Author's Note: Lowkey tired of these total divas chapters lol. I'm going to put them on hold and focus on the main story in the ring for now as I edit. 

----

'RAW, during the opening segment'

The whole roster was on the stage while The Shield were on the side of the ramp, lower than them. Morgan was in her Shield attire but her stomach was taped up. They all watched as Triple H and Stephanie walked down the ring. Stephanie started talking about giving Orton respect and honor while Triple H began talking about the dawning of a new era.

While they talked, Dean held Morgan's hand and she looked up at him as he stood next to her. 

"What?" She asked.

"How's your ribs?" Ambrose asked with concern.

"They're fine." She replied dryly.

"Look, I'm sorry."

"It's okay. Just drop it."

"No, it's not." He turned to her and held her hands. 

His sudden movements caught the attention of some from the roster. Even the crowd started to look at them.

She looked around before meeting his gaze. "Dean."

"I was an asshole last night..."

"Dean."

"No, I need you to listen to me. Please. I'll admit, my anger gets the best of me at times but I want you to know that I'm proud of you." 

She looked around, feeling all eyes on her. "Dean, people are staring."

"I don't care. Look, I'm not used to having a girlfriend all right? I mean in a serious relationship that you and I have together. And I just felt like I always have to protect you, but you can handle yourself. You spread your wings. You're strong and the most beautiful woman I've ever met and I'm lucky to have a woman like you in my life. I know I'm not used to saying all this but you're the only one who can make me say this stuff." 

"What is going on back there and what are you all staring at?" Triple H called out as the titantron showed Dean and Morgan.

"Dean..." She murmured in a nervous tone as he kneeled down and held one of her hands.

"Last night, you've given me a reality check and I know you're trying to shine on your own in the ring instead of always having me around. I accept that." He clarified as she looked at him in shock. 

What the heck was going on? 

Did he hit his head? 

Did he just tell her what she wanted to hear for weeks?

"You drive me crazy, you can make me possessive at times but I love you and I know I have to get my act together. I just don't want you to leave me. If you did, I wouldn't know what I would do with myself."

He stood up and grabbed her face to kiss her as the crowd cheered. The kiss made her have butterflies in her stomach and she happily kissed back. Before they knew it, they were smooching.

"Ahem...ahem!" Triple H exclaimed but the two ignored him as they were too into their kiss. "Hey! Lovebirds of justice!"

His yell made them release each other and turn their heads to the ring. 

"Mr and Mrs Ambrose, stay focused." The King of Kings ordered, making everyone amused

Dean and Morgan held hands while Orton walked out. Unfortunately, they all had to sit and suffer through Orton's most annoying promo ever which would be a time waster. At least, that's what Morgan thought as she rolled her eyes.

"I've got news for everyone. I am the most powerful person standing in this ring. I am the champion of champions. I am the WWE World Heavyweight Champion." Orton said.

Morgan got handed a mic by a stagehand. She thought of the words she was going to say and then put the mic to her lips. 

"God...no one gives a crap!" She exclaimed as the crowd cheered and some of the roster nodded in agreement. 

Orton snapped his attention to the stage and looked annoyed. "Who said that? Who just said that?" 

Morgan raised her hand and grinned at him as the titantron showed her with a mic in her hands. "Hey, how ya doing?"

"No, no and no. You are not going to ruin my moment Morgan! You're supposed to be supportive of me."

"Am I now? I thought we dropped that once I kicked your ass in the ring, months ago and gave you a low blow. Now, instead of wasting everyone's time, can we wrap this up? There's grapes in catering and they're calling my name."

"Morgan. Shut your mouth. Your mouth always gets you into trouble "

"No one! Wants to hear you talk." She walked to the ramp and Cena helped her up because of her ribs. She thanked him and stood a little bit in front of the roster. "Randy, nobody wants to hear the same bullcrap every time you get in that ring. I wouldn't be surprised if people change the channel when you get in the ring and talk."

"That's not true...that is not true!"

"Let me do a scenario of what I hear from you..." She cleared her throat and decides to mock his voice. "My name...is Randy Orton." She said in a deep voice as the crowd got hyped. Stephanie and Triple H looked on in shock as the roster laughed. The Outspoken Diva mimics Orton's serious face. "The champion of champions."

"Shut up!"

She began to mock his temper. "Nobody! And I mean nobody can beat me! I am the Apex Predator and The Viper! I demand respect! I deserve respect! I am the face of this company and nobody can touch me!" she continued to pace around like she was angry.

She stopped pacing and cleared her throat, going back to her normal voice as Orton started seething. "Dude, like, come on, we get it. We all get it. You won last night. Woopy doo. Let's give him a round of applause. Now can you shut the hell up so we all can go on with our lives? Thank you and good day." 

She saw Cena motioning her to give the mic to him and she gave it to him as he stood in front of the roster.

"Yes, I agree," Cena said. "You're an idiot."

"No, no, no. Turn his mic off. You will not ruin this moment for me, this is my moment. All of you need to shut up and stop trying to ruin my moment!" Orton yelled as Morgan looked amused.

"Randy...Randy...I'm not gonna ruin your moment. Last night at TLC you earned the title. Congrats. But I want to remind you of something that Stone Cold said about that championship. That championship forced you every night to put up or shut up."

"I see what you're trying to do but you will not get your rematch tonight Hunter, Hunter." Orton turned his attention to Triple H.

"Easy big guy. I wasn't talking about me. I was talking about you facing him." Cena pointed to Daniel Bryan. "Randy Orton versus Daniel Bryan. For the WWE World Heavyweight Championship."

Orton did not like the idea. "No, no. I don't have to listen to you...I don't have to listen to Morgan and I don't have to listen to Daniel Bryan or all these idiots sitting in the stands. I don't have to listen to anybody. Nobody."

"Except us," Stephanie recalled.

"Owned!" Morgan yelled.

"Morgan if you don't shut your mouth..." Orton said, trying not to lose his temper.

"You sure you want to speak to WWE's Outspoken diva like that? If I were you, I would praise her for the guts she had last night at TLC. She wrestled The Best in The World." Cena said as the crowd cheered while Punk nodded. "Heck, Punk wants a one on one rematch with her too because she impressed him."

"I honestly thought Punk was going to lose to The Shield last night but he proved me wrong. Morgan also proved me wrong," Cena continued to praise. "I thought she was going to back out but she showed guts to a man taller and bigger than her. She put her words into action as well and I give her respect for that. Now, she may have gotten her ribs hurt from Roman over there but she fought to her heart's content. I'll even bet you that she can kick your ass, Randy. And when was the last time a diva wrestled a WWE Superstar? One thing Morgan has that you don't is heart in that ring."

"No one can beat me! And I'll even beat the Outspoken of out her smart mouth." Orton snapped while Morgan grabbed the mic out of Cena's hands as he gave it to her. "And maybe Reigns didn't spear her hard enough to take away the smartness from her mouth." 

The crowd booed while Reigns shot Orton a dirty look and clenched his fist. He started to get angry and was about to walk to the ramp but Dean and Seth held him back. Morgan turned her head to him and shook her head as he calmed down.

She turned her attention back to Orton. "...Are you done talking? Orton, wait until 2014. You're going to be on my hit list soon enough. Watch your back. Now, I know we all want to go backstage and get on with the show, so please do everyone a favor and get to the conclusion of this segment, thank you very much."

Orton's face was getting red as she gave the mic back to Cena.

"Stephanie, aren't you going to do something about her?" Orton asked.

"I'm not touching that with a 60 foot pole..." She replied as she remembered the history she and Morgan had and the crowd laughed. 

'Backstage'

"Oh boy..." Morgan said as the camera turned to show CM Punk leaning on the wall as the crowd cheered. Punk looked at her and was about to speak but she cut him off. "I know why you're here. Punk, why are you so persistent in wrestling me? Is it because you want to take The Shield down one on one? You want to get the last laugh?"

"Everyone is talking about the men of The Shield and I want to know what The Shield's girl has in the tank. Everyone does since you gave me a preview at TLC. I want to wrestle you one on one, Morgan." he got off the wall and looked down at her. "And, I believe that you can prove you aren't the weak link of The Shield."

"There's no weak link in the oh...I see what you're doing. No wonder everyone thinks there's a weak link. You're getting in everyone's head."

"Morgan, why are you avoiding the question?"

"Why are you trying to do mind games?" She countered.

He smirked. "I know you want to wrestle me as much as I want to wrestle you."

"Don't flatter yourself...You see this?" She showed him her taped stomach. "You did this."

"And I know you want to fight me because of that. Get your revenge. Now answer the question, will you wrestle me when you're cleared?"

She sighed. "Look Punk, I'm honored-"

"But you aren't going to give me an answer because you want your boys to do your dirty work." he cut her off as the crowd 'Oohs'

She glared at him and was about to say yes but stopped herself. "I see what you're doing again. You're trying to provoke me to say yes. Look, how about this? We'll see about a match in the near future."

"I'm not giving up until you say yes." Punk called out as she started walking away.

"I know you aren't..." 

'Later, in the ring' 

HBK and Punk were having a promo until HBK said "This pains me, more than this is gonna pain you. Let me introduce you to your opponents."

'Sierra'

'Hotel'

'India'

'Echo'

'Lima'

'Delta'

'Shield.'

The Shield walk out as HBK got out of the ring. The titantron shows the WWE App and shows who will be Punk's tag team partners are for the match. It reveals to be the Usos as The Shield are at ringside. Punk starts mocking Roman's eye.

"Looks like Punk and The Usos are gonna have some fun." King said.

"How was that victory for CM Punk last night?" Cole asked.

"Well, you see Roman with that black eye and Morgan's stomach is taped up because of her ribs. Last night, she accidentally got speared by Roman. It was pretty hard to watch. I'm surprised she's out here tonight." 

"The Shield need to be on the same page tonight. They can't have any more miscalculations tonight. Especially with Roman's spear." JBL looked on as the bell rang

"Two losses in two nights would be devastating for The Shield," King said as Jimmy took control of Dean.

"How impressive was Morgan last night against CM Punk?" Cole asked as Jimmy tagged in Jey. "I still can't believe she had the guts to take on CM Punk."

"Indeed. She held her own last night." JBL said as Jimmy took control of Seth.

"She did want to put her words into action and she proved that. There were times I thought Punk was going to pin her to win and times when I thought Morgan was going to pin Punk to win the match." King added.

"Let's go, Seth!" She banged on the apron. Seth was not looking too good as Jimmy started to take control of him with arm submissions. 

Seth throws Jimmy to the ropes and hits him with a knee to the gut. Jimmy manages to clothesline himself and Seth out of the ring. Roman, Morgan and Dean were about to come to his aid but Jey and Punk got off the apron, ready to strike as the ref tried to separate them.

"Got a feeling this is gonna get out of hand," JBL said as they went to a commercial.

'Later'

"Things have not been going The Shield's way in the early going of this match," Cole said but then Seth tags in Roman as the crowd cheers. 

Roman starts to take control of Jey in the ring. Dean gets tagged in and puts Jey in an arm submission as the crowd chants 'CM Punk'.

Roman and Punk make eye contact as Punk starts mocking his black eye again. Roman really wanted to get in the ring with Punk and spear him in half so badly. To at least give Morgan some closure since she can't get in the ring right now. 

'We want Morgan, we want Punk, we want Morgan, we want Punk' chants surrounded the arena as Dean looked at Punk with annoyance. 

Punk smirked and put a finger to his ear while Morgan looked at the crowd in surprise. 

"And would you listen to this? They want Morgan in the ring." Cole said.

"I guess Punk versus Morgan is a match the crowd wants to see," JBL looked on. 

Later on in the match, Jimmy hits Seth with a crossbody and tries to tag in one of his partners. Seth tags in Roman and he drags Jimmy back and puts him in a submission. 

"Come on uce! You gotta fight! Come on!" Punk supported him.

"You gotta fight." Roman mocked. "Shut up."

Punk starts to hype up the crowd as Jimmy fights back against Roman and kicks him in the face. The crowd gets hyped when Jimmy tags in Punk and Roman tags in Dean. Dean and Seth get in the ring as Punk goes on the top rope and double clotheslines them. He hits them both with a running high knee and a double neck breaker. Punk then hits Dean with a suplex and pins him until Roman breaks the pin.

Jimmy gets in the ring but gets hit by a Superman punch from Roman. 

"Wow, that Superman punch!" JBL exclaimed. 

Jey gets in the ring, kicks Roman, and then throws him out of the ring. Jey runs and dives on top of him out of the ring but then Seth throws him into the barricade. Punk hits Seth with a suicide dive and turns his attention to Morgan. 

The Outspoken Diva looked down at Roman and Seth and slowly looked up to meet Punk's gaze as the crowd popped. 

"Uh oh." JBL looked on in anticipation 

She took a step. "...Problem...?"

Punk pointed at her. "Just wait until those ribs are healed. We will have a match together."

Ambrose runs to the ropes, attempting to attack him but Punk turns and hits him on the middle rope. Punk gets on the top rope and attacks him with the diving elbow and pins him for a 2 count.

"Ambrose stays in it for a near fall," Cole said as Dean started bleeding from the head while Punk put him in the GTS. 

Seth gets in the ring as Punk releases Dean and hits him off the apron. While Punk was distracted, Dean tags in Roman. Dean runs to Punk as he ducks his clothesline and Roman gets kicked in the face by him. Punk hits the GTS on Dean but when he turns around he gets speared by Reigns as Morgan looks on with a satisfied look. 

"A spear! A spear to Punk! Reigns is the legal man." Cole called out. 

Roman looked at Morgan as she mouthed 'Thank You' and he nodded. 

He pins Punk for the win as he holds his eye. 

"The winners of this match, The Shield," Justin announced.

"This was a much needed victory tonight," Cole said as The Shield got over the barricade and celebrated.

'SmackDown'

Morgan was at ringside while The Shield, Cena and Punk were in the ring. They all just found out that Daniel Bryan got attacked by the Wyatts and the match will now be a 3 on 2 tag team match. 

"Here we have the Outspoken Diva, Morgan Lopez on commentary with us. How are ya?" JBL asked

"I'm doing all right. Trying to take it easy." She smiled.

"The Shield look pretty confident now that the match is a 3 on 2 match," Cole said as Punk and Dean started the match. "What do you think of this match?"

"Honestly? It's anyone's match. Why? Because Punk outsmarted The Shield at TLC when he was alone. And now he has John Cena in his corner. The guy who never backs down from anything. It's going to be one interesting match." She replied as Punk and Cena took control of Dean.

Later on in the match, Roman hit Cena with a Superman punch and grinned.

"Roman Reigns hit Cena so hard," Cole exclaimed as he tagged in Seth. "And here comes to underrated Seth Rollins."

"I agree. This guy is awesome. He kicks ass every week and continues to prove himself." Morgan added.

"There are a lot of people who underestimate Seth Rollins," Cole said. "So, Morgan, we see that your stomach is still taped up. Are you in a hurry to get back in the ring?"

"Yes, but the rest of the women are kicking butt in the ring and proving themselves. I'm just looking forward to the competition." 

"Who would you like to face?" JBL asked.

"Hm...either Naomi, Brie, Kaitlyn, or Aksana. Aksana has improved in the ring and even on NXT. I want to see what she got." She replied. 

Seth puts Cena on the turnbuckle and is about to give him a suplex but Cena fights back and pushes him off. He tags in Ambrose but he gets hit with a tornado DDT by Cena.

"This is John Cena's opportunity," JBL said. 

Cena tags in Punk as the crowd goes wild. Ambrose tags in Seth and Punk starts to take control.

"Looks like Punk is going to fly," Cole exclaimed as Punk hit Seth with a suicide dive. 

The match was at a fast pace as Punk gave Seth an elbow drop off the ropes. When he gets up, he looks at Morgan.

"What?!" Morgan yelled. "Stop staring at me!"

Cole started chuckling. "Looks like Punk is trying to do some mind games."

"You see? Every week he looks at me, trying to taunt or provoke me to wrestle him." She grumbled. 

Punk smirks and does the GTS taunt towards her before putting Seth in the GTS position. Ambrose runs in the ring but gets hit with a neckbreaker along with Seth. Punk pins Seth but Roman breaks it up. 

"And let the chaos begin." She added as Punk and Reigns go at it. 

Ambrose and the rest of The Shield jump him and it results in a DQ. Cena throws Roman out of the ring and throws him to the barricade. He gets back in the ring to attack Ambrose. But when he turns around, he gets speared by Reigns. 

"Tsk, tsk, tsk, and this is why you should always watch your back." She said and took off the headset. 

The Shield started to attack Punk and hit Cena with the triple powerbomb. Punk spears Seth and starts unloading on him until The Shield gains the upper hand. Big E runs down the ring as the crowd gets hyped and Morgan gets on the apron.

"Guys! Let's regroup!" She shouted but watched as The Shield got thrown out by Big E. 

Punk gets in the ring with Big E and looks at her. The Outspoken Diva decides to get in the ring, too. 

"You two proved your point." she declared.

"You sure that's a good idea, Morgan? Bad ribs and all?" Cole asked.

"She can be reckless at times," JBL mentioned. 

Punk starts taunting her which makes her furious. The anger was too much for her and she decided to slap him in the face. 

"Uh oh!" JBL exclaimed as Punk held his face.

"You're angry, aren't you? So am I gonna have that match? Don't you wanna try to hurt me? Get your revenge?" Punk provoked before she slapped him once again.

"Shut up!" She snapped.

"Hey! What was that? Calm down." Big E exclaimed before getting slapped by her too.

"Who do you think you are, trying to order me around? I don't think so." She yelled as Big E rubbed the side of his face and looked at her. He stepped towards her and she took a step back. "Back up."

Big E wasn't going to hurt her, but he was going to try to get her out of the ring by intimidating her. 

"Oh, wait, wait, look at this," JBL exclaimed as Roman slid into the ring. 

He grabbed Morgan's hand and gently pulled her behind him. He turned his attention to Big E and he got himself ready to fight.

"Oh, this is gonna be good," Cole said as Big E took off his straps.

"This is gonna be awesome. This is gonna be great." JBL grinned.

"It's time," Roman said.

"Bring it!" Big E got hyped up as he and Roman exchanged words. 

Morgan looked at them back and forth and decided to let them be but Punk got in the ring with a chair.

"He's got a chair. He's got a chair." Seth said to Roman. 

Morgan and Roman look at Big E and then Punk and decide to get out of the ring as the crowd boos.

"The Shield will retreat for now," Cole said as Big E's theme came on.

Morgan tweets 'I guess CMPunk really wants to get #Dropped. Keep it up and I'll kick you in the face #YouThinkImPlaying?'

'WWEMorgan101 Nice, is that an early Christmas present? Can I get a match too? #StillWaiting' Punk replies.

'Maybe. #PatienceIsAVirtue CMPunk' 

--------

'Next Week, Raw'

Morgan tweets 'Congrats to the #TotalDivas for winning the jingle belles match. You rocked it!'

Morgan also tweets 'Whoa wait a second, did I just see CM Punk, John Cena and Big E do The Shield's pose? #HeckNo #Injustice! #YouCantDoThePoseBetterThanTheShield'

'In The Ring'

The Shield were taking on Punk, Cena, and Big E. Morgan was at ringside as Cena and Dean started off the match. She could hear the 'Let's go Cena, Cena Sucks' chant as Cena takes control of Dean. Once Dean gets hit with a shoulder block, he tags in Rollins. 

Cena hits Seth with two shoulder blocks and a side slam. He looks at The Shield and does the 'You Can't See Me' taunt and runs to the ropes. Seth rolls out the ring to regroup. He angrily bangs on the apron four times in frustration.

"Hey! Look at me!" Morgan put her hands on Seth's shoulders. "Do not lose your cool. Calm down. You got this."

Later on, The Shield take control of the match with Seth in the ring with Punk. Punk's injured ribs begin to aggravate him when Seth throws him to the turnbuckle. Moments later, Roman and Punk are in the ring with each other. 

"I got a feeling Morgan is happy about Punk's ribs," Cole said as Roman put Punk in a bear hug while Morgan looked on in delight. 

Near the end of the match, Rollins jumps off the ropes but Cena catches him and goes for the AA Position as the crowd gets hyped. Roman gets in the ring and spears Cena off of Seth. 

"Oh and a spear!" Cole exclaimed. 

Punk hits Roman with a flying clothesline off the ropes as he falls out of the ring. Punk also clotheslines Seth out of the ring. Ambrose strikes Punk with a knee to the back and he falls out of the ring too. Dean turns around but gets caught in Big E's big ending finisher. 

Rollins and Reigns run into the ring and break up the pin as the ref calls for a DQ. The Shield begin to attack Big E and position him for the triple powerbomb. 

"Welcome to the deep end Big E," JBL said. 

Roman roars but gets his legs grabbed by Cena as he gets dragged out of the ring. Cena throws him to the barricade and runs into the ring with Punk. Big E hits Dean and Seth with a double clothesline. Cena hits the AA on Seth, and Punk hits the GTS on Dean as they roll out of the ring.

"Not cool..." She retorted as she and Roman helped out Seth and Dean.

Punk gets on the ropes and pointed at her. "Still waiting for ya!" 

'Smackdown'

Morgan was walking backstage but got pushed by Tamina. 

"Ow." Morgan held her ribs. "What was that for?"

"Aw, I'm sorry, did that hurt?" Tamina taunted.

"Yeah. It did." she bluntly replied.

"Too bad. So, I hear you won't be joining the Diva Battle Royal at Tribute to The Troops because of your little injury there." She pointed at her taped ribs. "Poor little girl, I guess wrestling guys is just too much for your body to handle. Maybe wrestling WWE Superstars isn't for you."

Morgan smirked. "Well, I don't see you wrestling WWE Superstars, so you're one to talk..."

Tamina grabbed her by the neck and pushed her to the wall as she winced in pain and grunted. 

"I'm going to say this right now, don't think I'm done with you. I'm still going to get you back from Survivor Series."

"You've gotta be kidding me...You're still on that? Jeesh and I thought I was the only one who keeps grudges." She retorted but then Tamina slammed her to the wall again as the Outspoken Diva grunted.

"What's the matter? Can't defend yourself? You need help? Who is going to help you, Morgan? Your boyfriend? One of your little Total Diva friends? You're weak and defenseless."

"No, you're weak. You're gonna attack me while I'm injured? How tough do you feel right now?" She grunted as she put her hands on Tamina's to try to lessen the choke.

"I can break you like a twig, little girl. In fact, I can do it right now." Tamina was about to push her to the wall again but heard a voice.

"Release her. Now." A growl was heard as she obeyed. 

Morgan held her ribs and throat as Tamina turned around. The camera showed Roman Reigns as the crowd cheered.

"This is between me and her. Not you. Stay out of my business, Roman." Tamina said, not intimidated by the Samoan.

"She's defenseless. How big do you feel right now? And she is my business. I'm not going to let you hurt her. Now, I'll ask you again. Get your ass out of here. Now." He growled.

Tamina smirked at him and walked away. 

"God, I cannot wait to kick her ass..." Morgan muttered.

"Are you okay?" he asked as he helped her.

The Philly diva started to look upset. "I hate feeling weak. Why can't these ribs just heal already?"

"You're not weak Morgan. It's going to take time for those ribs to heal. Don't beat yourself up. I admire you for your guts and toughness."

"Really?"

"Yeah. I'm just glad I was around before she did any more damage to you. It seems like she really wants to take you out."

"I know...but don't worry, it won't be long before I can get back in the ring." She reassured. "Thanks for helping me."

"No problem. I'll see you later." He started walking away.

"Hey, Roman?"

He turned around. "What's up?"

She smiled. "I admire you too."

"Good to know."

Morgan tweets 'Somebody is really desperate to take me out. Oh how I'm not surprised...'

'Later, in the ring'

Big E, Cena and Mark Henry take on The Shield while Morgan stands at ringside. Once the bell rings, Big E quickly takes control but Ambrose puts him in a headlock.

"Oh!" Seth exclaimed as Dean hit Big E with a knee to the midsection.

"That's gotta hurt..." Morgan murmured.

"Should of did your homework, E!" Roman yelled. 

Ambrose gets on the top rope but gets thrown off by Big E. He starts to hit Ambrose with clotheslines and does a belly to belly suplex on him.

"Come on Dean!" she cheered.

"Come on Dean, come on Dean," Seth said before he threw Big E out of the ring. 

Seth and Roman stalk over to Langston but then Cena and Henry come to the rescue. Dean gets out of the ring and pushes Roman's arm, to get him out of his way. 

"I'll get him." Ambrose declared as Roman glanced at his arm and back at Ambrose.

"Uh oh..." Morgan mumbled as she saw the tension between them.

Near the end of the match, Ambrose is caught with another clothesline and gets hit with the Big Ending to win the match.

"Big E picks up the victory," Cole said as Roman got in the ring and glared at Big E. Seth drags Dean out of the ring while Mark Henry gets in the ring.

'Ding Ding Ding'

"Big E gives his team a one to nothing lead," Cole informed.

"You okay?" Morgan put her hand on Dean's cheek as he sat down to take a breather.

"Yeah." He replied. 

Once he regroups, The Shield watch as Roman is thrown out of the ring.

"You all right?" Seth asked as Dean leaned on the barricade.

Mark Henry pushes Roman to the apron as he hits his back before throwing him back in the ring. 

"Come on Roman!" Morgan cheered.

"Come on Big man." Seth looked on as Roman kept getting hit with headbutts and then a big boot to the head. "Come on big man, you gotta watch out."

Roman fights back and hits Mark with a superman punch and pins him for a 2 count. He starts to wear down Henry with a headlock. Henry throws Roman up in the air as he falls chest first to the floor. When Roman gets up, he gives Henry a Samoan drop. 

"That is strength." JBL says. Roman roars and punches the ground. He strikes Henry with a superman punch and goes to the corner. He roars again before spearing him for the win. "That was impressive."

"Yeah!" The Outspoken Diva cheered. 

Once Roman gets out of the ring, she wraps her arms around his neck and kisses him on the cheek. 

"You did it!" She beamed as he grinned and chuckled in response.

In the ring, Cena and Seth lock up. Once Cena gives him a hip toss, Seth rolls out of the ring and bangs on the barricade in frustration. 

"Don't lose your cool. You got this." Morgan advised as her teammates tried to give him advice.

"Wear him down. Wear him down." Roman said as Seth nodded. "There you go." He said when Seth moved out of the way from the turnbuckle as Cena bumped into it. 

He starts to wear him down with stomps and puts him in a headlock to wear him down. 

"Rollins has a good game plan so far. One thing The Shield is good at is having a good game plan and sticking to it." JBL said. 

Cena stands up and walks back to push Seth's back into the turnbuckle. He goes to run towards him but gets kicked in the face. He gets pinned for a 2 count as Seth starts to get aggressive.

"Stay down!" Roman yelled. "What I tell you, John? If you stay down, we wouldn't have to put you down."

Seth hits John with a kick in the gut. The pace of the match was slow while Seth was taking control. Big E and Mark start to hype up the crowd as Cena hits Seth with a clothesline to buy himself some time. 

He plants Cena with a DDT and pins him for a 2 count as Roman puts his head on the apron. 

"Don't get frustrated. You got this. Keep your cool." Morgan said when Seth started banging on the mat after he kept getting two counts.

"Rollins is dominating John Cena, believe it or not," Cole said.

"You're gonna have to give up." Roman taunted as Cena leaned on the ropes.

"It's hard to get in the head of John Cena. He went through a lot of wars." Cole mentioned. 

Cena throws Rollins to the turnbuckle as he flips on top of it.

Morgan cringed at the impact. "Yikes! Are you okay!?"

"Ah~" Rollins groaned out in pain before flipping off the ropes, holding his lower torso. 

Cena starts hitting him with shoulder blocks but Seth counters his attack and plants Cena's face onto one of the turnbuckles.

"Awesome! Awesome counter!" she cheered 

"Come on Cena!" Big E said. 

Rollins mocks Cena's 'You can't see me' taunt and punches him down. Cena counters his attack and hits him with the five knuckle shuffle. He goes for the AA but Seth lands on his feet. Cena runs towards him but gets elbowed and hit by a top rope move. He pins Cena for a near fall as Ambrose holds his head. 

"Cena tried to make a comeback but Seth takes control once again," Cole said as Reigns talked trash to Cena. 

Seth tries to attack him in the corner but Cena moves out of the way and strikes him with a neckbreaker. Cena pins him for a near fall as the crowd gets hyped. 

"And he stayed in it! Cena thought it was three!" Cole shouted as Cena held up three fingers to the ref.

The Shield were relieved while Morgan held her chest in shock and looked at the ref. 

"That was two! Two!" She declared and put up two fingers with Dean and Roman. "That was two, John."

Cena gets on the top rope but Rollins hits the ropes, making him fall on the back of his leg. He pins Cena after he gives him the Skywalker but only for another near fall. 

"Ugh!" Morgan exclaimed and held her head. "Are you kidding me!?"

Dean holds his stomach and bangs on the apron. 

"The Shield thought he had him," Cole said. 

Cena nails Rollins with a powerbomb and pins him for a near fall as the crowd 'Ohs'. The Shield look relieved again while Mark and Big E were looking in shock. The crowd motivates both superstars to get up and Cena puts Seth in the AA position but Seth grabs onto the ropes. Once he releases him, he throws Seth up but he lands on his feet and hits him with an enzuigiri. 

"What a move by Rollins!" Cole exclaimed. "He's just an incredible athlete."

Rollins pins Cena for another near fall as Dean puts his hands to his mouth. 

"Come on man. Come on, John." Mark supported. 

Seth gets on the top rope and goes for the diving knee. He pins him for another near fall as Dean looks on in dismay. Cena catches Seth in the STF as The Shield start to panic and the crowd gets hyped. Seth quickly gets to the ropes as Roman pulls him out. Dean gets in the ring while the ref is distracted but gets clotheslined by Big E. 

He rolls out the ring while Morgan keeps her distance from the drama. She wished that she could do something but her ribs were still bothering her. 

Big E punches Dean over the announce table and turns around only to be hit by a Superman punch from Roman. Mark Henry comes to Langston's aid and throws Reigns over Dean near the announce table. Meanwhile, Cena catches Rollins for the AA in the ring and pins him for the win.

"Here is your winner! John Cena!" Lilian announced as his theme came on and he celebrated with his team.

Seth gets out the ring and holds his stomach while he sits and leans on the barricade. 

"You did awesome out there. Win or lose, you did good." Morgan said, helping him as he nodded and held his head.

"An incredible way to close the year. Happy New Year everybody! We'll see you in 2014 on Smackdown." Cole closed the show.

-------

Favorite Hashtag?

#YouCantDoThePose

#Injustice

#YouCantDoThePoseBetterThanTheShield

#PaitenceIsAVirtue

#StillWaiting

#TotalDivas

#Dropped

#YouThinkImPlaying

#HeckNo

Forced To Believe Chapter 35- Morgan's Answer

Chapter Summary: Fed up, Morgan finally gives Punk an answer.

Words: 3,000+

------ 'Raw'

"Welcome to the final Raw of 2013! We are live in Richmond." Cole said as CM Punk walked out to the ring. "CM Punk has been so persistent to get a match with Morgan Lopez. I wonder if he will get a match on the final Raw of 2013."

Punk got in the ring and grabbed a mic as the crowd chanted his name. "I am fired up tonight and I am fired up to be here in Richmond, Virginia! This is the last Raw of 2013 and I am excited. 2013...saw a lot of good stuff happen to CM Punk. Saw a lot of bad stuff, happen to CM Punk too. Just like all of you, there's ups and there's downs. We go and wake up every morning with a smile on our face, don't we? Well, I mean, sometimes I don't have a smile on my face but, I started off the year as the longest reigning WWE Champion in the last 25 years. I went one on one with the Great One. Thank you."

"I went toe to toe, with The Undertaker at WrestleMania." Punk continued. "I made some friends in 2013, I lost some friends in 2013. I beat a friend with a kendo stick." he coughed twice. "Paul Heyman. But I can't honestly claim that 2013 was CM Punk's year. The goal is for you to always be bigger and better than you were the last year, I just don't know if 2013 was the year of Punk. Take a look at the landscape in the WWE and it's Universe. And there's three guys and one chick that I can honestly claim, that it was their year, and I'm talking about The Shield."

"Let's face facts ladies and gentlemen, back in 2013, The Shield has been unstoppable. Dean Ambrose, currently your United States Heavyweight Champion. Seth Rollins, Roman Reigns, former tag team champions. And there's Morgan, former Diva's Champion. I want to end this year right and start the new year off on a good foot. Iron sharpens iron, I have a proposition for The Shield. So at some point tonight, when our paths cross, because I'm sure they're here-"

'Sierra'

'Hotel'

'India'

'Echo'

'Lima'

'Delta'

'Shield'

"Yes, they are," JBL said.

Punk started to grin. "That was almost too easy."

The Shield walk down the steps and through the crowd while Morgan is in front of them. She tags some hands and jumps over the barricade in her Shield attire. Dean throws his title over the barricade and jumps over it while Seth grabs his belt and looks confused. 

Morgan shrugs and holds his title when they all get in the ring. She puts Dean's belt over her shoulder and stands near the turnbuckle while the guys stand in front of Punk.

"Finish your thought Punk. Finish your thought, what were you gonna say?" Dean asked. "What's your big challenge? It better be a good one, you better give us a good reason, not to end 2013 by ending you, right now." he pointed at him

Morgan decided to mind her business and chill out. She wanted nothing to do with Punk, right now. He would cause more drama.

"Cool down. Look, the three of you can beat any one man, I think we've established that in the past 365 days," Punk said. "And I'm not taking anything from you as a unit. But when I said, Iron sharpens iron, I live to be the best and I wanna fight the best, one on one, so I wanna know who it's gonna be because out of one of you, out of the three of you, excuse me, one of you is the best."

"Oh~ you wanna do this again? You wanna do it again? Let's do it, right now and this time, I promise, I'm not leaving until I take a piece of you with me. Let's do this right now."

Punk laughed slightly. "Hang on...ha...Dean, I wasn't-I wasn't talking to you, I was talking to Roman Reigns and Seth Rollins." 

Dean looked offended and the crowd started to cheer. 

"I've already beaten you like half a dozen times," Punk added. "And what I'm saying is, it wasn't easy, but I did it."

"You think that's funny?"

"No, I don't think it's funny­"

"You think it's funny?"

"I think it's the truth­-"

"You think I'm a joke!? You think you can talk to me like that!?" Dean got held back by Roman while Morgan looked warily at the situation.

"I don't think you're a joke, Dean Ambrose, I just think you're the weak link! And I wanna find out who the strong one of The Shield is. Everybody's talking about Roman Reigns, Roman Reigns, Roman Reigns look at me when I'm talking to you!" Punk demanded while the crowd 'Ohs' in response.

Roman was trying to calm down Dean but turned his head to Punk. 

"Is it you?" Punk wondered. "Are you number one in The Shield? Are you the man­"

"Hey!" Seth interrupted. "You wanna know who the best is?"

"Yeah," Punk replied.

"You're lookin' at him. I'll fight you, tonight. I'll fight you. Tonight, let's do it." he said as Roman gave him a look. 

Morgan looked at them and started to get upset. Punk was just playing with their heads, to try to put them against each other.

"Oh, it's you? Cause all I hear anybody talking about is Roman Reigns." Punk recalled.

Roman stepped up to Seth. "What are you talkin' about?" He asked. 

Dean kept pacing around, still annoyed at what Punk told him earlier.

"You don't think I can take him?" Seth asked.

"It ain't that, you're falling for his games right now," Roman exclaimed.

"That's not it."

"You know I'm the best."

"I can take him tonight."

"I'm the man. I'll take him."

"Let me take him, all right? No bones on you my friend. I can beat him, he calls himself the best in the world, I'm better than him." Seth said as Dean stepped up to them, scratching his head. "I want to prove it tonight." 

The crowd started to chant 'Roman Reigns' while Seth said "Listen, you'll get your time." 

Rollins turned his attention back to Punk. "Let's do this."

"Enough!" Morgan yelled and everyone turned to look at her and the crowd cheered. "What are you doing?! Don't do this!"

"What are you talkin' about?" Seth asked.

Morgan grabbed a mic from a producer and gave Dean his title. "Am I the only one with some sense here? You're falling for his games. He's getting in your head. There's no weak link in The Shield. We don't need to prove anything. Let's not get worked up on this." She tried to reason with her teammates.

"Ah...I forgot about a certain woman..." Punk spoke up as everyone turned to him. The crowd begins to chant Morgan's name. "The Outspoken Diva of The Shield...you kind of remind me of myself, setting off pipebombs and whatnot."

Morgan narrowed her eyes at Punk and turned her attention back to The Shield. "Guys, we don't need to do this. Let's not let Punk get in our heads­-"

"Morgan." Punk interrupted.

"He's doing mind games-­"

"Morgan!"

"He's not going to break us apart-­"

"Morgan, look at me when I'm talkin' to you! You and I have some unfinished business!"

She started to look annoyed and slowly turned to him. "Your persistence is annoying the crap out of me."

"Oh is it?"

"I don't want nothing to do with you­"

"You don't?"

"I don't need to prove myself to you."

"You sure about that? Don't you want revenge on me? To give me a backfire? Don't you imagine slamming me to the mat with the Morganizer? I know you do. You would enjoy that, would you?"

She glared at him. "Whatever you are going to ask me, it's a no."

The crowd started to boo at her answer while Punk began to ponder. To try to get on her good side, he decided to use his charm on her by walking up to her. He grabbed her hand and took her away from The Shield. 

"What the hell are you doin'?" Dean's possessiveness started to get the best of him. His irritation started to grow while he got held back by Roman.

"She can handle herself," Roman stated

"Morgan..." Punk decided to get on one knee and held one of her hands as she looked confused. Ambrose started mouthing off as Seth and Roman held him back. "Morgan Lopez...you're beautiful, you're hype, you're wild and I see the passion you have in the ring. Out of these men, you show the most heart and soul. The way you move, the way you take risks, it's one of the reasons you stand out from these men and all the WWE divas. Just like you showed me at TLC...Did I charm you yet?"

"No. That was corny." She replied in a blunt tone.

"Okay. You know...I think about you every night..." He grinned while her eyes widened in shock and the crowd cheered loudly in amusement.

"Uh..." She was about to take a step back but Punk had a strong grip while Dean started yelling at him.

"...I think about you in the ring with me every night." Punk continued. "You charmed now?"

"No, but you've creeped me out."

"Darn...okay, look, you are the only diva that I want to be in this ring with...so, Morgan Lopez, will you...make me the happiest man in the world and have a match with me?" he grinned and the crowd chanted 'Yes! Yes! Yes'

She sighed and ran her free hand through her hair. "What a proposal..." She muttered and looked around at the crowd and then at Punk.

Dean decided to grab her and pull her to him as Punk released her hand. 

"She's not doing it." Dean declared.

"Oh, I'm sorry, since when do you speak for her? She has a mind of her own, guy I beat twice." Punk retorted and stood up while Morgan started to look conflicted. "Come on Morgan, don't tell me you're going to say no because of Ambrose. Does the WWE Universe want Morgan and I to have a match?" 

The crowd cheered loudly in response. Morgan shook her head, saying no while Dean released her. 

"Ah...I guess the guys always want to outshine you. You always want to do their dirty work and don't want to take a risk and shine on your own. It looks like you need your team to be successful." Punk added.

The crowd 'Oohs' and Morgan started to look annoyed. Punk turned around, silently counting down to her breaking point. 

'3...2...1'

Morgan marched over to him and turned him around. "Listen Asshole!" She yelled, getting in his face. "I'm tired of you provoking me, I'm tired of you taunting me. You want a match?"

"Yeah, I do!" Punk replied.

"You want a friggin' match?! You want a match against The Outspoken diva of the WWE?!" She got held back by Dean and Seth.

"Yeah!" 

"You know what? You're on!" Morgan yelled as the crowd exploded. "I accept the damn offer! Happy now!?"

Punk grinned. "Gladly."

"She's nuts," Cole exclaimed. "Going up against CM Punk?"

"She can beat him," JBL said.

"If it means I can shut you the hell up, then I'll fight you, and I'll beat you. If you want to face me so badly, then you got it," Morgan said. "I'm done with this. But let me tell you this...you're going to regret it. Win or lose, I'm going to come at you hard, so don't go easy on me." 

"Don't worry, I'm going to teach you some manners since you can't control that mouth of yours." Punk stated as the crowd 'Oohs'

Morgan smirked and was about to lunge at him but got grabbed by Roman. 

"Uh oh!" Cole exclaimed.

"Morgan's at her breaking point." King looked on.

"Not tonight. Don't do it." Roman tried to reason as Punk laughed at her.

"Come on, Morgan. Show me what you got. Let's go." Punk provoked as she tried to break free from Roman's hold. 

Seth and Dean try to reason with her to calm her down as well.

"Let me hurt him! Let me knock him out! Just one hit, one punch! Let me go!" she yelled.

"Gentlemen and lady, please!" A voice said and Brad came out as Roman released Morgan. "As the general manager of Monday Night Raw and on behalf of The Authority, I'd like to wish everyone a happy new year! And speaking of wishing, why don't we go out in style? Tonight, Morgan, you will go one on one with Rosa Mendes. And CM Punk, you will face, Seth Rollins. So get me a referee out here because that match starts right now!"

Roman and Morgan were annoyed while Seth smirked. 

The Shield get out of the ring to watch Seth go against Punk. Punk tries to do the GTS on Seth early but he slides out of the ring and bangs on the announce table. 

"You all right dude?" Morgan asked while she walked over to him with Roman & Dean. 

"A game. A game." Roman stated as Morgan nodded.

"I got him, all right? I'll take care of business." Seth said

While Seth and Punk have a back and forth match, Morgan keeps her distance from Roman and Dean. She was still heated from Punk's remark and didn't want to lash out at anyone. 

"Hurt him, Seth. Break him," she said.

Meanwhile, Dean was biting his fingers while watching the match, still angry about Punk. Punk gets on the top rope but Morgan smirks in delight when Seth throws him off and lands outside the ring.

"CM Punk bouncing off the barricade and just like that, Rollins has taken over," Cole said. 

Roman and Dean walk over to Punk and Dean sits down near him, pretzel style.

"Oh, it hurts now, huh? Get back in the ring." Dean taunted.

"I got him, Ambrose," Seth said. 

Punk crawls back into the ring and Seth begins targeting his ribs while he yells out in pain.

"Break his back," Roman said as Seth put him in a submission with his knee on his lower back. 

Morgan looks on in delight as she watches Punk in pain. She enjoyed watching him suffer. It was music to her ears to hear him yell and scream in pain. 

Seth continues to target the ribs by standing on his back. Moments later, Punk begins to make a comeback by hitting him with headbutts but Seth throws him to the ring post. Morgan calms down and walks over to Dean and Roman. 

"Are you okay, now?" Roman asked as he and Dean looked at her.

"I'm just peachy," Morgan replied.

Punk throws Seth to the turnbuckle and goes for the running knee but Seth catches him in a powerbomb hold. He throws him to the turnbuckle and pins him.

"Here's the cover and Punk kicks out a two!" Cole exclaimed.

"Damn it!" Morgan banged on the apron. "Son of a grape!"

"Come on..." Seth grumbled. "Stay down Punk. Just stay down!"

The Philly Diva runs her hands through her hair as she watches Seth miss the blackout. Punk tries to kick him but Seth ducks and kicks him in the head to pin him for another two count. 

"Put him away. Let's go. End it!" Roman shouted. 

Seth does the GTS taunt and is to do the GTS but Punk hits him with a running knee on the ropes and clotheslines him. He rolls out of the way before Punk can do the diving elbow. Punk walks over to him but gets his head thrown onto the middle turnbuckle.

"Smart!" she complimented. 

Dean starts to get in Punk's face, but then the ref tells him to back off. Morgan holds Dean's arm and tries to calm him down and moments later, he does. Seth jumps off the top rope to give Punk a crossbody but Punk rolls them over and gives him the Anaconda Vice.

"The Anaconda Vice!" Cole exclaimed as the crowd got hyped. Dean slides into the ring while Punk releases the hold and tries to hit him. "And Ambrose, trying to get involved."

"Dean!" Morgan yelled in annoyance while Roman tried to ask him what was he thinking. 

Seth tries to hit Punk with his finisher but Punk counters and puts him in the GTS position again. Ambrose gets back on the apron to distract the ref while Seth hits Punk with the Skywalker and pins him. The ref turns around and starts to count but Punk kicked out at two. 

"As I feared." She bit her lip.

Seth turns his attention to his partners and gets annoyed. He starts yelling at them while Morgan shakes her head and facepalms. 

"He was tryna help!" Roman noted. 

Seth turns his attention back to Punk but gets thrown out of the ring and on to Morgan, Roman and Dean. Punk is about to run through the ropes but Seth hits him with a forearm. He jumps onto the ropes and is about to dive onto Punk but is caught in the GTS.

"1!"

"2!"

"3!"

"The winner of this match, CM Punk!" Justin announced. 

Morgan, Dean and Roman recover and she gets in the ring to help out Seth, while Roman gets in the ring to stare down Punk. Dean was at ringside, biting his fingers and silently seething.

"CM Punk surviving tonight," Cole said. 

Punk points at Roman and Morgan as he walks up to the stage. Roman turns his attention to Morgan and she looks at him before they both turn their attention to Punk on the stage. Morgan narrows her eyes at Punk while he does his GTS taunt. 

"Two members left. Who will face CM Punk next?" Cole wondered.

'Backstage'

Morgan was sitting on some steps, wearing a black bandana over her straightened black hair and was deep in thought when Roman arrived and sat next to her. The crowd gives them a nice reception as they sit in comfortable silence and she lets out a sigh. 

"I need to stop getting provoked by Punk all the time. You were trying to calm everyone down but he got inside my head after I tried to reason with you guys. But the only question on my mind is...What if I can't beat him?" She asked in a low voice. Roman turned his head to look at her while she looked straight ahead. "Then what? Will everyone move on and forget I exist? Will the fans forget about me trying to wrestle WWE Superstars? That's my fear when I go out there."

"I don't know about you but you would earn my respect. And I know Chyna will be proud of you too." Roman replied as she turned to look at him. "You wrestled guys in the past and you are continuing that in the WWE. Who cares if you lose? Show them you can withstand Punk's moves. Win or lose, I'll be by your side-"

"That's the problem. I don't think I can do it with you guys at ringside. There is a 90 percent chance that Dean is going to interfere-­"

"I'll try to make sure he doesn't-"

"Like that will help. I love him but he can get angry pretty quickly. I just don't want that to interfere in the match and cause a DQ." she stood up but Roman gently grabbed her wrist.

"Morgan...I'm not going to let you go through this alone. I know you want to prove yourself, and you will. Win or lose."

She sat back down and sighed. "Thank you." She laid her head on his shoulder.

"Don't thank me." He put his head on her head. "We're a team and we are going to stick by you. We all know how important this match is for you. We know it and we are going to be a ringside, cheering you on."

"You're so good to me."

He looked down at her. "You are too."

"No, I'm not..." 

"Why do you say that?"

She stood up and so did he. "Because I can never give anything back to you. All the stuff you do for me; the advice you give me...the support you give me...I don't think I can ever repay that even though I wish I could return the favor. But, maybe one day...one day I'll try to return the favor somehow."

"You don't have to repay me for anything. Just keep a cool head tonight."

"No promises."

Roman chuckled. "I'm not surprised."

"Thanks for listening to me." She fist bumped him and started walking away as the camera followed her.

"Morgan, in action, next," Cole said as they went to a commercial.

Forced To Believe Chapter 36- Move Thief

Chapter Summary:  Morgan faces Rosa Mendes but gets irritated at her fixation on Roman. CM Punk continues to provoke Morgan which sparks even more drama between them

Words: 2,000+

-----

Morgan tweets 'I guess accepting Punk's Challenge is a good thing to show that there are no weak links in The Shield. #2MembersLeft'

'In The Ring'

Morgan comes out to her theme, through the crowd and slides down the railing until she reaches the end of the steps. The Shield follow her moments later. 

"Well, that was new," Cole said as she tagged some hands and jumped over the barricade. 

"Morgan! Morgan! Over here! Can I get a kiss before 2014? Please?" King tried to get her attention.

"Are you crazy? Why would she want to kiss you?" JBL retorted. "Leave her alone. She is going to turn you down like always. And Dean Ambrose is right there!"

"I agree. But if he wants to get kicked in the face, let him." Cole laughed. But then, Morgan turned to King's direction and smiled at him. "What is she doing?"

She motioned him to stand up. 

"Me?" King asked in surprise and she nodded. 

He happily stood up as she walked over to kiss his cheek.

"I guess she's in a good mood tonight," JBL said as King fell back on his chair and held his heart.

Morgan chuckled. "Don't die on me." 

"I love her so much. One of my favorite divas and I finally got a kiss." King grinned and watched her do her taunt on the apron and get inside the ring by the middle rope, slowly.

"You got lucky, King," Cole said.

"Don't get too comfortable. Dean is looking at you." JBL pointed out while Dean gave King a dirty look.

"What? I just wanted a kiss on the cheek. No harm in that, right?" King asked, trying to clear his name.

"Haha. I wouldn't want to be in your shoes right now."

Rosa's theme comes on. "And introducing her opponent, Rosa Mendes!" Justin announced as she strutted to the ring. 

Although Morgan wanted to be wrestling Tamina tonight, it looked like plans changed and Rosa would feel her wrath instead. The Outspoken Diva puts her hands on her hips and shows a smile once Rosa struts to ringside and gets on the apron. She flips her hair in a circle and swings her hips before getting in the ring. The Philly Diva starts to look amused when Rosa starts dancing around her while her theme continues to play. She shakes her head while Rosa's theme fades out.

Rosa gives her a grin and grabs a mic.

"Well, well, well, look who I'm facing tonight. The Outspoken Diva, Morgan Lopez." Rosa said her name in an accent. "Really? I'm facing you? You of all divas? I am going to win this match and I'm going to be stealing hearts. Including The Shield's." She pointed at them and gave them a flirty smile.

"Especially Roman. I really like big muscular men. I'll win your heart with my beautiful moves. No one can resist these hips." She swung her hips a little for him.

Morgan narrowed her eyes at her after she gave Roman another flirty smile but calmed herself down and decided to play it off. 

"Really?" Morgan asked.

"Si, Chica, Let me tell you how much better I am than you. I'm The Stunning Latina. I can shake my hips and flip my hair better than you." Rosa began dancing again while the crowd started whistling.

"I love her dancing." King looked on in amazement.

Morgan chuckled and shook her head. 

"Morgan is acting pretty nice here. By now Rosa would have been beaten up already, wouldn't she?" JBL asked.

"I think she's angry inside. I see the frustration in her body language towards Rosa." Cole looked on while Rosa stopped dancing

"Sweetheart...you're doing it wrong," Morgan said, and the crowd cheered.

"You can't keep up with me. You can't dance." Rosa taunted. "You can try, but you can't."

"My father is a dancer. I surely can dance. Let me show you how it's done," she replied and began swinging her hips as the crowd cheered.

Rosa's jaw dropped. "What!? No way! No way! Dance battle, right now!"

"Dance battle? What happened to the match?" JBL asked as the crowd cheered.

"I'm tuning in for this!" King grinned as Rosa's theme came on again. 

Rosa started dancing again and began to swing her hips a little bit harder. "Top that!" She taunted

"If you say so." Morgan grinned and started salsa dancing while Rosa was fuming.

Dean smirked and put his arm around Roman. "This is so hot..." he said as Roman glanced at Dean and continued to watch the dance battle, paying close attention to Morgan.

"Dean is such a lucky man...such a lucky man!" King said. "Those hips! She can dance for me all night!"

"Calm yourself, King..." JBL said.

"No! No!" Rosa exclaimed and decided to go on the apron and flip her hair in a circle again, earning cheers and whistles from the men. Morgan put her right index finger up and got on the apron to copy her, earning louder cheers. "How dare you!? No, no, and no!"

Morgan laughed at her while her theme faded out. The crowd chants 'Yes! Yes! Yes!' for her while Rosa looked annoyed. 

"Why doesn't she do this more often?" King asked as Morgan shrugged.

"That's my woman! She's mine!" Ambrose taunted the crowd while Roman started to get annoyed with his bragging.

"You do not know how to dance better than me!" Rosa slapped her in the face. 

"Oh!" King exclaimed.

'Ding Ding Ding'

Rosa gives her a smug look and taunts her again while Morgan chuckles and holds her face. The Outspoken Diva retaliates by spearing her to the mat and unloading on her. She picks up Rosa and throws her to the ropes to give her a couple of clotheslines and a dropkick. She jumps on the middle rope and hits her with a moonsault and pins her for a two count. 

As she had her in a headlock, CM Punk started walking down to the ring to loud cheers. 

"Hey! Look who it is! It's CM Punk!" Cole exclaimed.

"What is the Best In The World doing here?" JBL asked as The Shield started to get annoyed. 

"Really?" Morgan retorted with a scowl as Punk grinned and waved

He walked to the announce team and put on a headset. "What's up, guys?" he put his feet on the table.

"It's great to have you here Punk. Why are you here?" Cole asked.

"I should watch my opponent's movements, to get an idea of what I'm dealing with. And plus, Morgan is a wild chick. I dig that."

"What about crazy chicks?"

"I still dig crazy chicks as well."

In the ring, Rosa manages to fight back and hit Morgan with a snap suplex and then a scoop slam. She pins her for a 2 count and puts her in a head scissors submission. 

"Rosa has that locked in tight," Cole said as Morgan tried to break free.

"Let's go, Morgan!" Roman cheered.

"Break out of it! Tear those legs apart." Dean added.

"Tap out!" Rosa yelled. 

Morgan manages to grab Rosa's legs and break the hold while Punk looks on. She crawls over to the ropes but then Rosa gets up and starts to choke her with her foot near the bottom turnbuckle.

"Let go, Rosa! 1! 2! 3! 4!" The ref counted and she released the hold. 

Once Morgan gets up, Rosa jumps on her and starts throwing her head up and down while screaming at her.

"Would you shut the hell up!?" Morgan screamed back and threw her away. "You sound like nails on a chalkboard! Are you sick!?"

She holds the back of her head and stands up and so does Rosa. Rosa tries to kick her but Morgan grabs her foot and pushes her back. 

"Try again." Morgan motioned her to come at her. 

She runs to the ropes and tries to clothesline her but Morgan ducks. Once she turns around, she gets hit by a Superman punch from the Outspoken Diva.

"Oh! Superman punch!" Cole exclaimed as Roman grinned. 

Morgan pins Rosa for a 2 count.

"Stealing people's moves..." Punk murmured.

"She's not stealing moves." JBL countered as Morgan continued to take control. "She has a lot of moves of her own. She just likes to use some of The Shield's moves as signatures. Nothing wrong with that. You use Randy's elbow drop."

Morgan hits Rosa with a dropkick off the top rope and taunts the crowd by putting four of her fingers up as they cheer for her. 

"Why is she putting up the number four?" Punk asked. "Is that her favorite number? Oh, that's great. I can give her four Go to Sleeps."

Rosa crawls to the ropes and throws Morgan onto the middle rope, hurting her neck as she holds it. She taunts the crowd again and blows a kiss at Roman. 

"Someone has the hots for you." Dean nudged Roman.

"Oh boy." Seth looked amused.

"Don't start..." Roman muttered.

Morgan stands up and grabs her by the hair from behind as she shrieks. She throws her to the turnbuckle and starts to choke her neck with her foot as the ref starts to count. 

"Focus on me, not my teammate!" Morgan yelled and released her. 

Rosa kicks her in the stomach and manages to give her a hair pull whip across the ring.

"Rosa is showing some toughness tonight." King complimented.

Rosa gets out of the ring and smiles at Roman while Morgan holds her head and watches with a glare. 

"Are you kidding me!? Stay away from him!" Morgan shouted.

"Morgan is livid. Rosa keeps making moves on Roman instead of focusing on the match." Cole said.

"I bet you haven't been with a real woman have you?" Rosa gave him a flirty smile and touched his arm.

Dean and Seth looked at each other, wondering if they should help him or if he knew what to do in the situation.

Morgan slides out of the ring and clotheslines her. 

"What the hell? What are you doing?" She snapped at Roman.

"I didn't do anything. She's coming on to me." Roman tried to calm her down.

"Well, do something about it, don't just stand there! Common sense!"

"What is this all about?" Cole asked.

"I think I know why..." Punk smirked, glancing at Roman and Morgan.

After she gets back in the ring, Morgan gets hit with a scoop slam and gets put into a cross armed surfboard while Rosa's knees are on her back.

"Gosh, Rosa has Morgan wrapped up like a pretzel," King said with worry as Morgan yelled out in pain.

"Do you submit!?" The ref asked but Morgan did not answer. 

Roman starts to look concerned for her since Rosa has the submission on really tight and starts to pull down harder.

"Come on Morgan! Do not tap out!" Seth yelled.

"Come on Morgan!" Dean banged on the mat.

"I wonder how much Morgan can take." Punk looked on.

Morgan escapes the hold and hits Rosa with the breakdown. Meanwhile, outside the ring, The Shield start to glare at Punk and began walking over to him. 

"What? What's your problem?" Punk asked as Dean yelled at him. "I'm trying to enjoy your girlfriend's match, and I'm minding my business."

The ref starts to witness Punk standing up and arguing with The Shield. Rosa starts to yell that she gives up but Morgan releases the submission. 

"What the hell? I had the match won!" Morgan yelled to the ref but saw the conflict outside the ring and got annoyed. 

She could not believe it. The Shield had one job, and that was to stay out of trouble like she wanted. 

Rosa manages to get back up and hits her with a swinging neckbreaker. She pins her as the crowd starts counting "1! 2! 3! 4! 5! 6!" but the ref is still distracted.

"Rosa had this match won," Cole noted but then Rosa got angry and started arguing with the ref.

"Morgan had it won, first! She should've won the match." King exclaimed.

Morgan manages to get up and starts to look irritated. She screams loudly in frustration which catches everyone's attention but Rosa and the ref. She grabs Rosa from behind and slams her down the mat with the Morganizer. 

"After the scream, Morgan hits the Morganizer! That's gotta be it!" Cole yelled.

"Did you hear that scream?!" King exclaimed. 

She picks Rosa's body up for a reverse GTS. Her back was on top of Morgan's shoulders while her front body was facing the ceiling. The Outspoken Diva turns her attention to Punk and glares at him. 

She does the move by kneeing the back of Rosa's head as she falls face first to the mat. The crowd gets excited as Punk starts to smirk. 

"What!? Reverse GTS!? Is that even possible!?" King shouted

"This girl..." Punk smirked as he looked impressed.

"Oh my God, did she just do a reverse GTS?" Cole exclaimed.

"Haha! I love it!" JBL said as Morgan pinned her for the win. 

"Punk, she just used another version of the GTS! What do you have to say about that?" Cole asked as Morgan got her hand raised

Punk chuckled and shook his head. "Oh, Morgan...Morgan...Looks like she doesn't know how to use her own moves. Is she a plagiarizer? Is that how she got into the WWE?"

Morgan snapped her head to him. "Excuse me?" She walked over to the ropes and looked at him angrily.

"What?" he asked and she got out of the ring to face him.

"Uh oh." Cole looked on.

"Don't what me, what did you say?! Say it to my face!" She snapped.

"You need to control that attitude of yours," Punk replied and they got in each other's faces while the crowd got excited.

"Are we about to see a preview of these two going at it?" JBL asked.

"You know what..." Morgan lunged at Punk as he fell over his chair and the crowd went wild.

"Whoa! Whoa!" King exclaimed as she started unloading on Punk with fierce punches.

They both started fighting each other until The Shield quickly ran to grab her off. Morgan kicked and screamed while the ref rushed over to help Punk as he watched her with amusement.

"Show me more, Morgan! Show me your wrath!" Punk yelled.

"Get off of me!" she yelled as the guys dragged her away from him.

'WWE Exclusive Video'

Morgan started pacing around at The Shield's hideout. 

"Are you okay?" Ambrose asked, walked over to her.

"Oh, I'm fine, perfectly fine-No! I'm not! I'm not fine! Punk keeps getting in my head!"

"Calm down."

"Calm down? I can't!"

"Morgan."

"What was I thinking!?"

"Morgan."

"I cannot believe I let my anger get the best of me!"

"Morgan."

"He's going to make me go to sleep. I don't want to go to sleep. I'm not ready for bed yet!"

"Morgan."

"I can't do this...I don't think I can do this..." She started shaking her head.

He grabbed her shoulders. "Yes, you can."

"Dean-­"

He wrapped his arms around her to hug her and she calmed down. "You are going to hurt him during your match against him and I am going to enjoy every second of it. Don't even worry about him getting in your head right now. Just focus on the match with him. You're going to do fine." He released her and lifted up her chin. "All right? You calm now?"

"Yeah."

"Good." He kissed her

Morgan tweets 'I am going to shut you up and kick your ass in Philly. Just watch CMPunk'

Punk replies 'WWEMorgan101 You've sparked my interest. But you're going to eat those words.'

Morgan replies back 'What would you like? A sinister kick in the face, or your face crushed on the mat by the Morganizer. #PickYourPoison.'

Punk replies back 'WWEMorgan101 Surprise me'

'Backstage Fallout'

"Morgan, a quick word with you. Do you regret attacking Punk?" Renee Young asked. 

"Heck no. He needs to shut his mouth and I did that by attacking him. I'm tired of his smart remarks. If he has the balls to call me a plagiarizer, he should have the balls to say it to my face, but what did he do? Nothing. I am going to hurt him so badly! Just you wait." she replied and stormed off

Forced To Believe Chapter 38- Respect

Chapter Summary: Morgan faces CM Punk in a one on one match. Morgan gets confused with Roman becoming distant.

Words: 5,000+

------ 'WWE Main Event'

Backstage, Jon was taping his hands while Melanie came up and kissed him on the cheek. 

"So, how was fanboy land?" she teased

He chuckled. "I have no idea what you're talking about."

"Oh come on. I saw that adorable smile." She grinned while he finished taping up his hands. "I have to admit when you smile like that, it looks adorable."

"I know, you can't resist my good looks."

"Well, it looks like I wasn't the only one fangirling on Old School Raw."

"You were fangirling hard. I thought you were about to faint."

"I didn't fangirl a lot."

He gave her a look. "Really? Popping grapes like crazy, squealing and giggling at Piper?"

"Okay, okay, but you were smiling when you got the snake on you, so, haha."

"At least I wasn't squealing and blushing, Oh my gosh, Piper! I love you!" he said in a high voice.

"H-hey!" Melanie exclaimed as he laughed. "He is my idol. He inspired me to be the Outspoken Diva I am today. His promos are awesome. And who cares if I was blushing? I can make you blush."

"Nah, you can't. I bet I can make you blush more than Piper did to you."

"Really? I like bets, what's your challenge."

"Let's see how long we can resist each other. Let's bet that whoever can seduce the other wins. No sex, just trying to seduce the other."

"Sounds like fun."

"I'll win this bet with flying colors."

"And why are you so confident?"

Jon smirked. "Because you'll break within a week."

"Ha, we'll see about that. I accept your challenge." She shook his hand. "And whoever loses has to give the person a lap dance."

"Good. When I win, I want you in a schoolgirl outfit."

"In your dreams."

"I'm also giving you a spanking for being a bad girl."

"Ha! Keep dreaming. That fantasy of yours isn't going to become a reality." She pulled him in, about to kiss him but stopped and stepped back.

"You're such a tease."

"I know. Get used to it, Moxley."

"I'll show you, Moxley, real soon."

"Ooh, I'm so scared." 

'WWE Exclusive Video'

Morgan stretched her legs and Roman walked up to her as she caught him looking at her legs.

"Can I help you?" she playfully glared and retorted at him. 

Roman quickly removed his eyes from her legs and cleared his throat as she stopped stretching. He gave her her black gloves and she put them on.

"You forgot these," he said.

"Thanks. You know, you've been acting pretty weird lately. You okay? You look like you really wanna say something."

Roman started to look a little frustrated but calmed down. "...There is something that I need to get off my chest. But I'll tell you when I'm ready."

"You sure? You don't have to tell me if it really isn't any of my business."

"I know, but you should know."

"Okay." she smiled. "Whenever you're ready, you can talk to me. Anytime, I'm here for you, just like you're here for me."

"Thanks,"

'Another WWE Exclusive Video'

"I can't believe you're facing CM Punk tonight. I'll be rooting for you." Kaitlyn said as they walked backstage.

"Thanks. I'm really nervous. No more games, it's real and I need to put my words into action." Morgan said. "Ready to take down AJ?"

"Yeah, can't wait. Whoa." Kaitlyn stopped walking.

"Are you okay?" Morgan asked as she stopped walking too. 

She saw Kaitlyn pointing straight ahead and they saw Rosa talking to Roman.

"That's weird." Kaitlyn looked confused. "Looks like she wrecked her brain when she dyed her hair blond. Why the heck is she talking to your teammate?"

"I have no idea..." the Outspoken Diva narrowed her eyes at Rosa.

"I would keep an eye out for Rosa."

"Yeah, I need to. I don't want Roman to get distracted. He's already on a roll and now she's getting involved. That's not cool. I'll have to talk to him about it."

"Please do. If you don't, I will. I don't like what Rosa is doing. She may be plotting something."

"I just don't want him to be caught in her evil ways. I don't want his heart broken either. He doesn't deserve that."

"You care a lot about your teammate. Growing a soft spot?" Kaitlyn nudged her.

"I care about him a lot. I just think that he's hiding something from me. We always vent to each other but now, he hasn't vented to me lately. It's like he really wants to tell me something but keeps holding it in. I could see the frustration on his face when he talked to me earlier today. I hope he's okay and nothing is wrong."

"Do you think they're dating?"

"I hope not..."

'The Shield's Hideout'

Morgan was wearing her Shield attire with a cut up shirt and black pants. She had her hair in a purple hair tie. 

"Ready to serve some justice?" Seth asked and pounded his fist with hers.

"A little bit. Just nervous." She replied.

"You are going to do just fine. Trust me." Dean said. "CM Punk fails to realize that he is in for a treat. You are going to beat him and you are going to inflict a lot of punishment on him."

"He's going to regret every single smart remark he's said about you. You are going to own him tonight." Roman added.

"Thanks, guys." she smiled. "Let's do this." She put her fist out and so do they. "Believe in Morgan and Believe in The Shield." She announced as the camera zoomed in on their fists.

"Morgan is in action next! And she's going up against CM Punk!" Miz said on commentary as they go to a commercial.

'To The Gorilla'

Melanie was listening to music, trying to calm her nerves and saw Phil walking over to her. She took off her headphones and grinned at him. "Hey."

"Hey, Mel. Ready for our match?"

"A little nervous."

"You're going to do fine. I'll prepare myself for your kicks." He said and laughed with her. 

"Thanks."

"No problem," he replied and they heard his theme song come on. "See you out there grapes." 

She could hear the Philly fans chant 'CM Punk' loudly after he got in the ring.

Melanie exhaled. This was real. She was finally going to be in a one on one match against CM Punk. A WWE Superstar. She had a lot to prove and wanted 2014 to be the year when she faced WWE Superstars. She was glad she was able to have the privilege to do so. She wanted to bring some of the Attitude Era back and bring enjoyment to watching the women.

While she heard The Shield's theme come on, she noticed that they were going to stand at ringside to cheer her on. Moments later, The New Age Outlaws arrived at the gorilla and greeted her. 

"How's the mini Chyna doin'?" Monty (Billy Gunn) grinned.

"Nervous."

"You're going to do great out there. Just like your cousin. I know she's watching and can't wait to see you shine out there." B.G James (Road Dogg) said.

"Thank you so much." she beamed.

'Oh, you didn't know? You better call somebody!'

The New Age Outlaws waved goodbye and walked out to the stage. They were going to back up Punk just in case The Shield tried anything sneaky. They did their trademark promo while Melanie got into character and started to warm up by doing some push ups. 

She stood up and put on her Shield hoodie and put the hood over her head. Once her theme came on, the crowd began cheering loudly as she walked out onto the stage with a grin.

---------

"And introducing his opponent, from Philadelphia, Pennsylvania! She is one fourth of The Shield, Morgan Lopez!" Justin announced.

"Morgan and CM Punk. This is going to be one interesting match." Josh said on commentary.

"You bet. Punk seriously has a big disadvantage with this crowd backing up Morgan. This ain't Chicago, this is Philly. You are in Morgan's town now." Miz said as she spun around and tagged some hands.

After sliding into the ring, she got on the ropes.

"Let's go!" She yelled as she took off her hoodie and did her taunt. 

She pointed to her family and Leah who were cheering her on and jumped off. She smirked at Punk once her theme faded out. The crowd chanted 'Let's Go Morgan' while Punk looked at the crowd in amazement. 

"Yeah! You're in her town now! This ain't Chicago! This ain't Chicago!" Seth taunted. 

'Ding Ding Ding'

"And here we go!" Miz exclaimed.

"Let's go Punk, you got this." Road Dogg cheered on. 

Morgan and Punk circle around each other and she puts her hand out to Punk and he immediately shakes it.

"Looks like someone is showing respect," Josh said.

"No matter how many times Morgan has mouthed off to Punk, this is an experience she will never forget. She's honored to be in the ring with a WWE Superstar like CM Punk." Miz replied. 

Punk and Morgan lock up but he pushes her down. She looks at him while he motions her to come at him. She narrows her eyes and stands up. They lock up again and this time, she trips him down as the crowd cheers. She smirks and motions him to come at her just like he did earlier.

"Little bit of mind games." Josh looked on.

"Oh~ you better believe that," Seth smirked.

"She ain't the one to be messed with, Punk," Roman stated.

"You're going down, Punk!" Dean taunted. 

They lock up again and he throws her to the ropes and connects with a hip toss, turning it into an arm submission.

"Fight it." Seth supported while she winced in pain. 

She manages to stand up and escape the hold. She clotheslines him 3 times and goes for a dropkick. She waits for him to get on his knees so she can give him a shining wizard. Morgan pins him for a 2 count and begins to put him in the camel clutch.

"Squeeze him harder," Roman said.

"Squeeze the life out of him," Seth added. 

Punk manages to stand up and walk back to a turnbuckle, making her break the hold. He walks to the corner across from her and hits her with a running knee and a clothesline. He gets on the ropes and does the diving elbow on her.

"That's gotta hurt." Road Dogg said.

"This may be over." Josh looked on but Punk pinned her for a 2 count as the crowd cheered. "Punk thought he had her."

"She ain't going down that easy, Punk!" Rollins shouted. 

Morgan manages to get up but Punk attacks her with chops and a roundhouse kick as she stumbles back. He hits her with a neckbreaker and pins her for another 2 count. Morgan rolls out the ring and Punk decides to run to try to hit her with a suicide dive but she moves out of the way.

"Whoa!" Miz exclaimed as Punk fell face first, onto the floor. 

Morgan manages to take a breather as The New Age Outlaws walk over to Punk. The Shield come to her aid since they are near her and they start arguing with the New Age Outlaws.

The ref tries to calm them down as Morgan throws Punk back in the ring. She pins him for a two count. She gets on the apron and waits for him to get up so she can hit him with a diving clothesline. And when he gets up again, she runs and strikes with a swinging neckbreaker. 

"Punk needs to turn things around," Josh said.

"Drop him. Keep dropping him." Seth advised. 

Punk gets up and catches her kick. He pushes her back and kicks the right side of her stomach. Morgan returns a kick and they keep kicking each other until she starts hitting him with elbows to the head. Punk responds with elbows of his own until they are leaning on the ropes. The ref breaks it up while Morgan tries to go for another kick. Punk ducks it and puts her in a waist lock but she elbows him and hits him with a facebuster.

She gets on the top rope and goes for a crossbody but Punk catches her and picks her up for the GTS as the crowd gets hype. 

"Come on Morgan! Fight out of it!" Dean exclaimed but Punk connected with the GTS.

"It's over. Morgan put up a good fight." Josh said but Punk pinned her for a near fall as the crowd 'Ohs'

"No way." Miz looked on in awe as Punk looked at her in shock. 

The Shield was surprised but mostly relieved that she kicked out. They show Punk two fingers, saying it was a two count while the New Age Outlaws had their hands on their heads in surprise.

"No way, that was three! That had to be three." Punk exclaimed to the ref.

"It was two." The ref reiterated as the titantron showed Morgan kicking out before the three count.

"The resiliency of Morgan is really something," Miz praised. 

Morgan was breathing heavily and holding her chin, starting to feel the effects of Punk's kicks and knees. She knew he was going to be a tough opponent.

Punk picks her up and throws her back to the turnbuckle and hits her with a running knee. He follows up with an elbow and pins her for a 2 count. The crowd gets hyped once Punk puts her in the Anaconda Vice. 

"Uh oh! This may be over now!" Josh exclaimed.

"Morgan! Morgan! Do not tap out! Do not tap out!" Seth banged on the mat.

"Damn it Punk!" Dean yelled. "You're not going to win! You are not going to win!" He got on the apron but Roman brought him down.

"Calm down, she got this!" Roman exclaimed as Dean started pacing around, being the hothead that he was. 

Seth tries to calm him down while Roman starts to look annoyed. He was not going to let Dean ruin this match for her. He needed to calm down and not get so worked up every single minute.

"Do you submit!?" The ref asked. 

Morgan was desperately trying to break out of the hold. He was choking the life out of her. Luckily, she got her foot on the rope as The Shield was relieved.

Punk does the GTS taunt and waits for her to get up. Once she does, he puts her in the GTS but she counters with the Morganizer as the crowd cheers.

"Oh my gosh, she's about to beat CM Punk!" Josh shouted. 

"This is over! She got it!" Miz exclaimed. 

She rolls him over and pins him.

"1!"

"2!"

"No!" Morgan shouted once Punk kicked out for a near fall. "No! Why!?" 

"Don't get frustrated. You got him. Stay on him." Roman supported as he watched her get upset. 

She waits for Punk to get on his knees so she can give him a running knee lift. She pins him for another two count.

"Come on...give it up Punk!" Seth exclaimed.

"Make him suffer," Dean added.

Morgan decides to put him in a single leg Boston crab to try to make him tap but he escapes the hold.

Punk manages to fight back and hits Morgan with a belly to back suplex. She rolls over to the apron and stands up on the apron, near the announce table and The Shield. He was about to run through the ropes to knock her off with a shoulder thrust but she jumps up and does a split on the apron once Punk slides out of the ring and onto The Shield.

"Oh!" Miz exclaimed.

'Thank you, father, for teaching me ballet.' The Outspoken Diva thought. 

She is about to turn her head but Punk gets up and grabs her by the hair to pull her down.

"Punk taking out all members of The Shield," Miz said as he threw Morgan back in the ring. 

But then, Dean gets up and starts yelling at Punk at ringside and it catches his attention. He walks over to the ropes and watches Dean mouth off. Punk taunts him but then Morgan walks up to him from behind. She manages to pick him up from behind to set him up for the reverse GTS as the crowd pops loudly.

"Oh my gosh, she's picking him up!" Josh exclaimed.

"The strength of Morgan! Chyna taught her well!" The Miz praised. 

Punk wasn't seriously heavy, but he wasn't that light either. She manages to do the reverse GTS on him as the crowd starts to chant 'This is Awesome.'

"That move may have taken a lot out of Morgan. I wonder if she has anything left in the tank." Miz looked on as Punk and Morgan were laid out.

The crowd starts to chant 'Let's go Morgan! CM Punk!'

The ref starts to count and Morgan manages to crawl over to Punk and pin him.

"1!"

"2!"

"Oh!" The crowd shouted once Punk kicked out. 

Morgan was shocked and snapped her head to the ref.

"That was three!" She exclaimed.

"Two." The ref stated. 

Morgan sighs loudly and rolls away from Punk to recover.

"I thought she had him there. What the heck does Morgan have to do to win?" Josh asked.

"They both are tough competitors," Miz replied. 

Morgan sits up and sighs but Punk grabs her from behind, for the Anaconda Vise as the crowd gets hyped and she screamed "Crap!"

"Looks like Punk was playing possum," Josh looked on. 

The Shield start to panic but Morgan manages to hit him in the back of the head with her knee to make him release the hold. She picks up Punk and tries to do the bulldog on him but he pushes her off and hits her with a step up enzuigiri. Morgan falls out of the ring and near The Shield. Dean quickly goes to check on her but once Punk gets out of the ring, The Shield begin to step up to him.

The crowd cheers once the New Age Outlaws come to his aid. Punk and the New Age Outlaws start arguing with The Shield and don't notice Morgan getting in the ring and onto the top rope. 

"No way!" Josh chuckled while she dove on top of everyone.

"Let's friggin' go!" She yelled, taunting the crowd as they gave her a huge pop. 

She manages to get Punk in the ring. He manages to kick her in the stomach and run to the ropes but Morgan follows him and hits him with a knee to the stomach, taking a page out of Ambrose's book. She holds her stomach and grabs him to position him for the backfire. She does a loud battle cry and hits the move. 

"Will this be it!?" Miz exclaimed.

"1!"

"2!"

"Come on!" Morgan yelled as Punk kicked out again. 

Punk manages to lean on the turnbuckle as she gives him a handspring back elbow. Punk quickly grabs her from behind and puts her in the GTS position as he walks to the middle of the ring. Morgan escapes it and hits him with a bicycle superkick as Punk slowly falls down the mat. She pins him for another near fall as she bangs on the mat in frustation.

"Don't let the anger control you," Seth warned.

She turns to The Shield and they give her words of encouragement.

As they both recover, Punk kicks her in the stomach as she bends forward. He kicks her on the shoulder as she stumbles back and gets hit with a roundhouse kick. Morgan slowly falls down the mat. Punk goes high risk again and aims for the elbow but she moves out of the way.

"Will this be a turning point in the mat?" Josh asked. She pulls Punk to the middle rope and gets on the apron. She runs and gives him a knee to the face as the crowd 'Ohs' at the impact. "Painful knee by Morgan."

She gets back in the ring and waits for Punk to get on his knees. Once he does, she tries to kick him in the face but he ducks and quickly stands up and picks her up for the GTS. She escapes it and puts him in the Morganizer position until he escapes it and puts her back in the GTS hold. She escapes it again and delivers the backfire on him as the crowd cheers.

"Yes!" Seth yelled and high fived Dean and Roman. 

She pins him but for another near fall.

"No!" Morgan screamed.

"Damn it!" Dean banged on the mat. 

The Shield was getting frustrated for her.

"Come on Punk! You can do it!" Billy cheered.

"Shut your mouth, old man!" Seth yelled.

Morgan waits for Punk to get up from behind and catches him in a sleeper hold.

"Paying tribute to Hot Rod," Miz praised. Punk breaks out of it and throws her to the ropes. She held onto the ropes while he went for a dropkick. "Looks like Morgan knows all his tricks."

She runs and gives him a hurricanrana. Then, she jumps on the ropes and gives him a crossbody. She pins him for a one count and puts him in the breakdown as the crowd cheers. She starts to lean back more as Punk yells out in pain. 

"Give up already!" Morgan yelled. 

All of a sudden, Punk escapes the hold and puts her back in the Anaconda Vice.

"Oh no! She's caught!" Miz exclaimed. 

Moments later, Morgan is about to tap but loses consciousness when Punk puts too much pressure on her head. The ref checks her and rings for the bell to be rung as the crowd cheers for Punk.

"Here is your winner! CM Punk!" Justin announced.

The Shield weren't disappointed that she lost. They were proud of her and her efforts.

Punk got his hand raised as he held his stomach, still feeling the impact of Morgan's kicks. The New Age Outlaws get in the ring to celebrate with him. Morgan manages to regain consciousness and sighs. 

She started to look upset and ran her hands through her hair while she was disappointed in herself. 

"I failed..." She looked down in disappointment.

Punk stopped celebrating and turned his attention to her while his music went off. The crowd applauded for them both, praising their match. While Morgan was looking down, she saw feet in front of her. 

"Hey." He stood before her and she slowly looked up at him. 

Punk had his hand out and she decided to grab it. He helped her up as the crowd continued to give them a loud reception. They chant 'This was Awesome'

Morgan held her stomach since she was still feeling the effects of Punk's moves. Punk whispers something in her ear for a few moments and after he is done, he steps away from her. Morgan smiles and nods to him while he smirks and gets out of the ring with the New Age Outlaws. 

The Shield gets in the ring while Morgan mouths 'Thank you' to Punk and he mouths 'You're welcome.' while her theme comes on.

"Even though Morgan lost, you got to give her credit for the performance she's done. This is a match she will never forget." Miz praised.

-------------

'WWE Exclusive Video'

"Morgan, may I have a word?" Renee walked over to her while she was chatting with Kaitlyn.

"What's up?" She grinned.

"I wanted to get your thoughts on your match against CM Punk. You came up short but you showed a lot of girl power out there. How are you feeling?"

"I feel like I won. I feel like a winner. Win or lose, CM Punk took the time to get in the ring with me and we had one hell of a match. I'm proud of it. I may not like him but I respect him and I'm grateful that he wanted to wrestle me."

"She kicked butt out there." Kaitlyn praised.

"He got me a couple of times, I mean, Punk can hurt anything. I may have kicked out of the GTS but I couldn't handle the submissions. I'm disappointed in that but I'll just have to work on that a little more." Morgan continued.

"After the match, you took his hand as he helped you up. We saw him whisper in your ear, what did he say?" Renee asked.

Morgan chuckled, "He told me...he never met a woman who wanted to stand out so much from the other WWE Divas. He told me I earned his respect and wants to wrestle me again."

"Ooh, so Punk and Morgan aren't over?"

"Nah. Not by a long shot. I want closure. I'm going to beat him one day. He got lucky and outsmarted me tonight. Next time when we get in the ring, I'm going to make sure to try harder. He's an awesome competitor."

Morgan tweets 'Thanks CMPunk for taking the time to wrestle me. Moment I'll never forget.'

Punk replies 'Wow. WWEMorgan101 is being nice to me.'

Morgan replies 'Don't get used to it CMPunk...'

Punk replies back 'Heh, I won't Outspoken one.'

Morgan also tweets 'CMPunk and I rocked the house tonight. #MatchIWillNeverForget #IAmProud #ProvingMyself'

Stephanie McMahon praised Punk and Morgan by tweeting 'Awesome match with CMPunk and WWEMorgan101. There needs to be a rematch very soon. #WWEMainEvent'

The Bellas tweet 'Looks like WWEMorgan101 likes to get in the ring with the big guys. #GirlPower #OutspokenTotalDiva'

Morgan replies to the Bellas 'NicoleAndBri You know my reckless nature. Lol.'

Stone Cold tweets 'WWEMorgan101 is truly Chyna's #MiniMe #KeepGivingMenAnAssWhooping #CauseStoneColdSaidSo'

Morgan replies to Stone Cold 'steveaustinBSR Thank you so much! Will do! #HellYeah!'

The Rock tweets 'Congrats to WWEMorgan101 on an awesome performance against CMPunk. Keep kicking butt'

Morgan replies to The Rock 'TheRock Thank you so much! I'll keep kicking some butt! #ChasingMyDreams'

Morgan also tweets 'Next target on #MorgansHitList is 3MB. I want #Closure #StayTuned'

'In The Ring'

Kaitlyn was in the ring with AJ while Tamina was at ringside. AJ seems to be taking control, and Morgan walks out to support Kaitlyn as the crowd cheers. 

"Here comes Morgan, again," Miz said.

"Come on Kaitlyn!" She supported at ringside.

"I'm surprised that she's out here. She lost to CM Punk earlier." Josh looked on. 

AJ gets hit with a backbreaker by Kaitlyn as the crowd cheers. She elbows AJ down and starts to build momentum by giving her clotheslines. She pins her for a two count and throws her to the ropes. AJ kicks her on the shoulder but runs into the gut buster.

"Awesome!" Morgan cheered. Kaitlyn pins her for a two count. "So close."

Kaitlyn tries to pick her up but AJ catches her in a submission. 

"AJ has locked that submission in deep." Josh said. 

Kaitlyn manages to power out by throwing her to the turnbuckle. AJ gets on the middle rope and goes for a crossbody but Kaitlyn catches her. She tries to go for the gutbuster but AJ counters with a roll up and wins.

AJ starts skipping around Kaitlyn and she stands up. Suddenly AJ jumps and grins at her before giving her a hug as the crowd cheers. 

"What the heck?" Josh asked

"I was thinking the same thing," Miz said in confusion. AJ got off of her and fixed herself while Tamina got in the ring. Once Kaitlyn turned around, she gets kicked by Tamina as the crowd boos. "Oh!"

Morgan quickly gets in the ring but AJ and Tamina escape. 

"Really? Really Tamina?" She retorted as she helped Kaitlyn. 

AJ grins and leaves with Tamina while Kaitlyn sits up and holds her head while she helps her. 

"You okay?" Morgan asked.

"I fall for it every time..." Kaitlyn sighed. "Do me a favor. Kick Tamina's ass for me and win the divas championship for me, the next time you win it." 

After she stood up, they both embraced as the crowd cheered.

'Backstage'

Melanie and April give each other sad smiles when they see Celeste zipping up her bag. 

Celeste sighed. "Goodbyes are too hard..."

"Yeah, they really are," Melanie replied.

"You two better stay and kick some serious butt. And Melanie, I hope you continue proving yourself by wrestling more superstars."

"I will, hopefully."

Celeste showed a sad smile and had her arms out while Melanie quickly went to hug her and began crying. "Haha, don't cry Melly. We'll see each other soon."

"I'm such a baby. I'm sorry. I'm just going to miss you and you attacking me with pillows all the time." 

Celeste started to have tears in her eyes and released her. "You're gonna ruin my makeup. Tomorrow is going to be the first day of my new life. There's so much to look forward to."

Melanie nodded and wiped the tears from her eyes. "I can't wait for Celestial Bodiez to debut. I'll be checking that out."

"You better." Celeste playfully glared at her.

"She's leaving!" Ettore (Big E) playfully sobbed and showed a sad face before hugging her. 

"Group hug!" April joined in and so did Melanie. "We love you, Celeste!"

Melanie tweets 'KaitlynWWE is the most awesome best friend anyone could ask for. Love you! #GoodbyesAreHard #OurFriendshipWillLastForever'

Celeste replies 'WWEMorgan101 Aw! I love you too! #OutspokenGrapeMonster'

Melanie replies back 'Continue to break SOME faces. I'm going to cherish every awesome moment we had.'

Celeste replies back 'I will! Just continue kicking guys' asses. We are going to continue cherishing our friendship. #StayStrong'

Melanie replies back 'Will do Hybrid Diva :)'

Later on, Chyna tweets 'WWEMorgan101 You impress me every time you get in that ring. #KeepBreakingFaces #KeepWrestlingGuys'

Melanie replies 'Aw, thanks! Love you too! I hope you look forward to the Royal Rumble'

Chyna replies 'WWEMorgan101 Oh trust me, I am patiently waiting for you to shine. Show everyone how it's done. I am so proud of you. #LaurerPower'

------

'Next Day, in Philly At The Fearless Athletics Cross Fit South Philadelphia Gym'

"Hey! There you are! What took you so long, weenie?" Leah dragged Melanie into the gym.

"I was hanging with my family." Melanie chuckled. "And I am not a weenie, you're the meanie."

"Beanie."

"Tortellini."

"Darn you. Ready for the Smackdown taping?"

"Yep, I can't wait to perform in front of my hometown again."

"I heard about Celeste, you okay?"

"I'm happy for her. I just miss her."

"Aye, you still got me, and the other divas." 

"True."

"So how's the bet with Jon going? Anyone make a move yet?"

"I'm going to. I just need to find him."

"He's over there, lifting weights. It's pretty dead here, so it's not hard to find him. Plus, his crazy, curly hair is easy to spot these days."

Melanie giggled and took off her sweat jacket, leaving her in gray sweatpants and a black sports bra. "I will be right back."

Leah chuckled while The Philly Diva started walking over to Jon. He was lying down, lifting weights, while he was shirtless and wearing shorts. 

She decided to straddle him, which quickly distracted him and made him groan. 

"Hey. You don't mind if I sit here, do you?" she greeted

"Not at all." he managed to say.

"Great, you're comfortable. You look really tense. I could change that if you just give in." She smirked and put her hands on his chest. She heard him grunt when she moved forward a bit. "So? Are you going to give in?"

Amused, he smirked. "You're not going to win this bet this easily. You just caught me off guard a little bit."

"Suit yourself." She got off him. "I'm going to let you off easy, this time."

He stood up. "You seem really confident. That's going to come back to haunt you."

"Sure..." Melanie grinned. "That's just a preview of what I'm going to do to you."

He leaned forward to whisper in her ear, "You know Mel...I know all your weak spots. I'm going to make you so hot and bothered, you're going to beg." He moved away and slapped her ass before walking away.

"Really?" She rubbed her behind.

Leah laughed at the show. "That was good."

'Smackdown'

Morgan was stretching backstage while bending down. She saw boots in front of her and stood up, letting out an annoyed sigh.

"Hello, Morgan." Rosa grinned.

"What the hell do you want...?" She retorted.

"Oh Morgan, you're so moody." she giggled.

"What do you want, Rosa...?"

"Oh nothing, just listening to Roman vent. We've been talking lately. He said some interesting stuff about you."

"First of all, how about you mind your business and stay away from my teammate."

"I can't. He is my business. He's been venting to me."

"Why do you always lie? Why would Roman want to talk to you? Besides he always goes to me to vent."

"Not anymore chica. You lost that title. And soon, you're going to lose the title of being The Shield's Girl."

"This is getting old. I'm tired of you divas thinking you can take my spot. It's not going to happen."

"Morgan, you walk around, thinking you're top diva, well listen up because I'm about to take you down and watch you crumble and fall in despair. It's going to be very entertaining. I can't wait for the next few weeks." 

"Listen to me." She sternly said and stepped up to her. "Stay away from my teammate. I know what you're trying to do. You want to gain your spotlight so you can be a part of The Shield. That's not going to happen. Back off of Roman or there are going to be some problems."

"Have a good evening, Morgan," she smirked and strutted away.

'Later'

Morgan found Roman at The Shield's Hideout, sitting on a crate and walked up to him. 

"Hey." She smiled.

"Hey. What's up?"

"Can you be honest with me?"

"Always." Roman ran his right hand through her hair.

"Is there something going on between you and Rosa?" She asked and he removed his hand.

"Huh?" He looked confused.

"I saw you two back at Main Event. And she said that you vented to her. I'm a little confused as to why. I thought I was the one you vented to. Did I do something wrong?" She asked while he sighed. "Look, I don't care who you want to talk to but I just care about you and really don't think she's the one to talk to. She's manipulative and I don't want to see you hurt."

"I'm already hurt..."

"What did she do?"

"She didn't do anything."

"Then who did? Who hurt you?"

"...You did." He stood up.

"What? How did I hurt you?"

"Can we discuss this later?"

"No. How did I hurt you?" She repeated. 

"It's nothing."

She was about to ask him another question but stopped.

"I just­-I want you to be careful." She gave him a worried look as he started to hold her hands. "I don't want you to get distracted and be under Rosa's manipulative ways. You're on a roll. Don't crash and burn because of her. Please. As a friend, please be careful."

"Yeah. Friends..."

"And we have each other's backs. I'm going to be here for you. Please don't forget what I said about Rosa. Be careful." 

"I will,"

"Good. I'll see you," she kissed his cheek and walked away.

-------

Favorite Hashtag?

#MatchIWillNeverForget

#IAmProud

#ProvingMyself

#OutspokenTotalDiva

#GirlPower

#MiniMe

#KeepGivingMenAnAssWhooping

#CauseStoneColdSaidSo

#HellYeah!

#ChasingMyDreams

#MorgansHitList

#StayTuned

#Closure

#GoodbyesAreHard

#OurFriendshipWillLastForever

#OutspokenGrapeMonster

#StayStrong

#KeepBreakingFaces

#KeepWrestlingGuys

#LaurerPower

Forced To Believe Chapter 39- I Hate Snakes

Chapter Summary: Morgan continues to question what is on Roman's mind as he keeps avoiding the answer. The Shield continue to dominate.

Words: 3,000+

-----

'In The Ring'

'Sierra'

'Hotel'

'India'

'Echo'

Lima'

'Delta'

'Shield'

Morgan walked in front of The Shield while they all walked through the crowd. She tagged some hands and jumped over the barricade. 

"I still got chills. Jake 'The Snake' Roberts was on Old School Raw. I wonder how Ambrose feels about this, after having that snake all over him." Cole said.

"The following is a six man tag team contest scheduled for one fall. Introducing first, accompanied by Morgan Lopezz, at a combined weight of 707 pounds. The United States Champion, Dean Ambrose, along with Seth Rollins and Roman Reigns, The Shield!" Lilian announced. 

Morgan got on the ropes and did her taunt as the crowd cheered. She jumped down while the titantron showed the highlights of Roman's match with Punk on Old School Raw.

"This past Monday night, was Old School Raw," Roman said. "A night where we celebrated our history and the legends who owned it. Legends like The Nature Boy, Ric Flair...Rowdy Roddy Piper.." He continued while Morgan grinned at his name.

The mention of his name caused the boys to turn to her. Dean was smirking in amusement, Roman was smiling and Seth was grinning at her fangirling. Dean began to mock her fangirling which made the crowd laugh. 

"Forget you." She chuckled and pushed him away, while Roman and Seth laughed.

"And how could we forget...Jake 'The Snake' Roberts." Roman continued while Morgan nudged Dean and gave him an amused smile. "But with all those legends in the house, only one thing mattered. And that's when Roman Reigns pinned CM Punk and became the new...best in the world~!" He exclaimed and taunted the crowd. 

Dean patted his back and took the mic from him while the crowd gave Roman mixed reactions.

"I hate snakes!" Dean vented and The Shield looked at him. "Scaly...slimy...slithering...filthy, disgusting, beady eye, evil little creatures. I don't know how it's legal in this country, to own a ten foot python but somebody is gonna pay for that!" He pointed to the stage.

Morgan snickered and held her mouth, trying not to laugh while Roman put his hands on his vest and Seth was looking at Dean with amusement. 

Dean snapped his head to his teammates and tilted his head. "Do you know what kind of nightmares that gives ya? Having those things crawl all over ya?" he gave them a crazed look. "You know what kind of thoughts that puts in your head? You know what that does to ya? Huh?"

Seth, Morgan and Roman glanced at each other. Seth shrugged and they looked back at Dean. 

"You know what I would do? If that snake was here right now, I would choke that snake out! Right in the middle of this ring!"

Seth tried to get the mic off his hands. "Hey! Hey! Hey!"

"I would rip the skin off that snake, right off his ugly little head!" Dean yelled before getting grabbed by Roman and he tried to calm him down while he was grinning. 

Morgan started laughing and held on to the ropes while the crowd laughed with her.

"What are you laughin' at!?" Dean snapped his head towards her while she had her hands up in defense. "Huh? What are you laughin' at Morgan?"

"Nothing." She continued to laugh.

"You think that's funny? You think that's funny? It's not funny!" Dean started pacing around. 

"That was Monday, okay?" Seth said on the mic while Morgan tried to calm Ambrose down but couldn't because she couldn't stop laughing. "Tonight is not Old School Raw."

"No." Dean replied and stopped pacing around.

"Tonight is not about the history of WWE. Tonight is about the future of WWE." Seth continued.

"So you don't like snakes?" Morgan teased Dean and started to pretend to be a snake by swaying from side to side.

"Oh, that's real funny! Real funny, guys," Ambrose retorted as he saw Roman moving his arm like a snake, teasing him, too. 

Morgan and Roman high five each other as Seth continued to speak.

"One thing I do know is that the future does not involve the New Age Outlaws. Monday on Raw, the Outlaws stuck their noses in our business. So tonight, it will be our pleasure, to put the Road Dogg, Jesse James and Billy Gunn, out of their misery. And as for CM Punk, heh, well we'll just do what we do every single time, we step into the ring with CM Punk." Seth put an arm around Roman. "We'll break him. And we will prove that we are the future of this company and no one can stop us!"

The crowd chanted 'Morgan' which caused her team to look at her. She smiled and shrugged and Rollins decided to give her the mic and once she took it, she got a loud pop.

"I'm home~" she announced and they cheered in response. "What is up Philly!?"

The crowd cheered in response again. 

"You have no idea how happy I am to be in this ring in front of my hometown. Well, WWE Main Event was crazy, wasn't it? I faced CM Punk, while my boys were cheering me on and supporting me. We gave each other one hell of a match but unfortunately, I came up short. But that doesn't mean I didn't make a statement. I proved that I am not just a regular diva. I want to stand out and I'm going to do that by continuing to kick some ass. Some WWE Superstar ass." 

Roman smiled at her. The way she giggled and admired the love from her fans, to her guts in the ring. To everyone's eyes, she was a woman that men couldn't have because of Dean. But to his eyes, she was one of his biggest supporters when he wrestled and one of his best friends. He continued to cherish that and admire her. 

Although...

"But tonight, it's not about me, it's my boys. And they are going to beat The New Age Outlaws and CM Punk." Morgan continued while The Shield agreed. "They are going to make them believe and serve some justice. Believe in The Shield." She put her fist out while the boys stood with her and put their fist out as well.

'Oh You Didn't Know? You better call somebody!'

The Shield got out of the ring while the New Age Outlaws came out. Morgan smiled at them, thinking about Chyna and her time in DX. When The New Age Outlaws got in the ring, Road Dogg grabbed the mic. 

"Cut the music. City of brotherly love, welcome to the Dogg house!" Road Dogg said and the crowd cheered in response. 

Morgan watched in amazement while Road Dogg was cutting a promo.

"I need all the help I can get Philly, so let's get silly." Road Dogg continued. She started repeating all the words Road Dogg said and so did the crowd. "Ladies and gentlemen, boys and girls, children of all ages, tonight D Generation X, proudly presents its five time WWE tag team champions of the world~!"

Morgan pointed to the New Age Outlaws when everyone said Tag Team Champions of the World. Roman was leaning on the announce table with his arms crossed, looking at Morgan with amusement. 

"The Road Dogg, Jesse James, the Badd Ass Billy Gunn, the New Age Outlaws!"

The crowd cheered loudly and Road Dogg gave the mic to Billy. 

"All right...All right, Philly, how loud can you get?" Billy asked and they cheered loudly in response. 

"No, no, I mean how can you get?" He asked again and they cheered louder. "And if you're not down with that, we got two words for ya!" He yelled and put the mic up in the air.

"Suck it!" Morgan and the crowd yelled as her teammates looked at her. "What? I like them, they're awesome." She shrugged. 

The New Age Outlaws pointed at her while she smiled at them and put her hands on her hips. Dean put his hands on his hips and rolled his eyes, shaking his head.

"Morgan, cut it out." Seth lectured.

"Nope." She stuck her tongue out at him and turned her attention to the New Age Outlaws to do the DX taunt while they returned it to her.

"Looks like Morgan is having a little fun," Cole said.

CM Punk came out as the crowd cheered loudly. "And their tag team partner, from Chicago, Illinois, weighing in at 218 pounds, CM Punk!" Lilian announced.

"I got three words for ya, it's clobbering time!" Punk yelled and did his taunt. 

Morgan smirked while standing at ringside as The Shield got on the apron. Roman showed a smirk on his face while Punk walked down the ramp, still satisfied with his victory over him. 

Instead of getting in the ring, Punk turned his attention to Morgan and began to walk up to her. 

"Uh oh," Cole said while Morgan looked his way. "CM Punk and Morgan had a great match on WWE Main Event. She lost but he told her that she earned his respect. Will we see another match between these two?"

"I hope so. These two are interesting to watch." JBL looked on as The Shield started to glare at Punk. 

The two began to walk up to each other and faced off.

"Chill boys. She can handle herself." Punk glanced over at The Shield who stood around her protectively.

"Ah, it's the guy who made me pass out with that submission." Morgan greeted in a low tone.

"And here's the wild chick. I hope you know that I want another match."

"I know you do. And guess what? You're in luck because you're going to get one. Real soon. I promise."

"Glad things are going my way now." Punk grinned.

"Don't get too cocky. The reason I want to face you again is because I want to beat you." 

Punk nodded and got in the ring.

'Ding Ding Ding'

"Cm Punk is gonna start things off with Dean Ambrose," Cole said. 

They lock up and Punk catches him in a headlock until he tags in Road Dogg.

"Don't break his arm!" Morgan exclaimed when Billy was in the ring with Seth, putting him in an arm submission. 

The crowd chants 'You Still Got It'.

Punk and his team start to have a back and forth match with The Shield until Punk tries to kick Dean but he rolls out the ring. Morgan jogs up to him and checks on him. Seth gets in the ring while Punk is distracted and gets picked up for the GTS. Roman gets in and pulls Seth off of Punk and they try to attack him but Punk rolls away while Seth and Roman get thrown out of the ring by the New Age Outlaws.

"Come on people!" Road Dogg hyped up the crowd while The Shield tried to regroup. 

When Smackdown comes back from a commercial, Dean takes control of Road Dogg until he gives him 3 left jabs, does the shimmy and knocks him down with the right punch. He walks to the ropes and does the shimmy again and drops a knee on Dean. He pins him for a two count and throws Dean to the ropes while Seth tags himself in. Morgan helps Dean get out of the ring while he puts an arm around her, which makes Road Dogg confused. He turns around, only to be hit with a diving knee from Seth and pins him but Billy breaks it up.

"Come on!" Seth yelled. He drags Road Dogg to his corner while Dean gets back on the apron. "Isolation! Isolation." 

The Shield begins to take control of Road Dogg and talk trash to him. While Dean is in the ring with Road Dogg again, he mocks his jabs and begins to do the wave, kind of similar to Road Dogg's shimmy.

"Oh~" Roman and Seth exclaimed while Morgan looked amused. 

Road Dogg manages to punch him and run to the ropes but Ambrose knees him in the stomach. Road Dogg yells out in pain and Dean tags in Rollins. He runs to the ropes and hits Road Dogg with a dropkick to the upper body while Seth runs and hits him with a single leg dropkick. He pins him for a two count and begins to put him in a headlock.

'We Want Morgan!' The crowd chanted while she grinned at the crowd. 

"Philly, you rock!" she shouted as they cheered her on.

She started tagging some hands at ringside while The Shield continued to take control of Road Dogg.

Road Dogg starts to fight back while Morgan goes back to watching the match. Road Dogg manages to tag in Punk while Seth tags in Dean. The crowd gets hyped once Punk starts to take control and begins to do his signature moves. He hits him with a running knee off the turnbuckle and tries to go for the clothesline but Ambrose ducks it. Punk kicks him in the stomach and hits him with a crossbody but Dean kicks out at two.

"Yes! Come on Dean!" She banged on the mat.

Punk goes for the GTS but Dean counters and tries to go for the headlock driver but Punk reverses it and throws him to the ropes. They both go for a crossbody and collide with each other. 

"Dean! Are you okay!?" She exclaimed. 

Dean holds his stomach and winces in pain. Roman and Billy Gunn get on the apron and they both get tagged in. Billy starts hitting Roman with some right hands and a big boot to the face. 

Seth gets in the ring but gets slammed on the mat as he rolls out of the ring. 

"Billy is on fire!" JBL chuckled.

Billy hits Roman with a suplex and pins him but Dean breaks it up. Road Dogg gets in the ring but Dean ducks his clothesline and clotheslines him out of the ring. 

Morgan goes to check on Roman, who is lying down, in a corner. 

Meanwhile Punk manages to hit Seth with a suicide dive outside the ring, laying him out. Billy is about to do the Famouser on Dean but Roman hits him with an awkward but effective spear because of how he was positioned, near Dean. 

"Oh and a spear! A spear by Roman Reigns!" Cole exclaimed.

"1!"

"2!"

"3!"

"Here are your winners, The Shield!" Lilian announced.

"How impressive is Roman Reigns?" Cole asked while The Shield got out of the ring. Roman held his shoulder while The Shield jumped over the barricade. "I see no cracks in the armor of The Shield. The Shield victorious again, on Friday Night Smackdown."

-------

'WWE Exclusive Video'

"Hey, did I come at a bad time?" Morgan asked, at The Shield's hideout, seeing Roman shirtless.

"Nah, what's up?" Roman asked sat on a crate while she stood in front of him.

"I came to check on you. I saw you holding your arm out there, I just wanted to see if you were okay."

"Yeah, I'll survive."

"You love trying to act tough when you're in pain. Who are you trying to impress?" She smiled and gave him a bag of ice.

He smiled and put the bag of ice on his shoulder. "And there it is,"

"What?"

"There's that smile again. Keep smiling for me. It makes me happy with you smile like that. It makes me forget about the negative things."

"For you, I will," she replied and saw that it looked like he had something else to say. "You okay?"

"Yeah, I'm fine."

"You don't look fine. What's wrong? If something is eating you, just tell me. I'll listen."

"I'll tell you soon."

"Roman..."

"I will, all right? I will tell you soon. Just give me a little bit of time to collect my thoughts,"

Not wanting to pry, she nodded. "Okay. I'll see you later," she kissed his cheek and left.

Heath Slater tweets 'So WWEMorgan101 wants to put 3MB on her hit list? Is she crazy? Baby, we will rock your world!'

Morgan replies 'Haha! You wish! Your band SUCKS! HeathSlaterOMRB'

Heath replies 'WWEMorgan101 Don't hate. You're just jealous that you can't #ROCKOUT like we do.'

Morgan replies back 'HeathSlaterOMRB Oh, you mean air guitars? #Corny #Boring'

Drew replies to Morgan 'WWEMorgan101 Do I need to give you the #FutureShock to make you understand that #WeAreMusic?'

Morgan replies 'Oh~ so now you're threatening me? I like it, keep it up and I'll drop you. Please provoke me, I love it! TheDrewMclntyre'

Jinder replies to Morgan 'Come on WWEMorgan101, it's obvious that you want to join the #3MBandWagon'

Drew replies to Jinder and Morgan 'JinderMahal I know right? WWEMorgan101 All you gotta do is ask. We could use another member'

Morgan replies 'JinderMahal TheDrewMclntyre HA! You Funny! #WhereIsYourAlbum?'

Drew replies to Morgan 'WWEMorgan101 You sure you want to take us on sweetheart? Do you think you can take us on?'

Morgan replies 'TheDrewMclntyre I don't think, I know. Win or lose. Never hurts to try' 

Heath replies 'You're on WWEMorgan101. 3MB is going to take you down. Hope you're ready to get #Rocked #ListenYouBetterNotDisappointUs'

Morgan replies 'TheDrewMclntyre JinderMahal HeathSlaterOMRB I won't disappoint you guys #GetReadyToRock #LetMeShowYouHowIRoll'

'At Catering'

Melanie was backstage with the Total Divas. "I am freaking out! Where are the grapes? Where are my grapes?"

"Colby took them," Jojo confessed.

"Jojo, you snitch!" Colby shouted. 

Jojo giggled and stuck her tongue out at him. 

Melanie saw him sitting with Jon and Joe and decided to march over to him. 

"Oh shit." Colby quickly got out of his seat and was about to run but Melanie grabbed him by his vest and put him in a headlock.

"Where are my grapes?" The Philly girl yelled.

"I don't know!" Colby exclaimed.

"Where are my freaking grapes? I had a bag of grapes that had my name on it. I haven't had grapes in a few days. Where are my damn grapes?"

"I ate them!" he confessed.

She released him. "Are you kidding me?"

Colby started laughing but quickly dodged her kick. "Ya missed! And you missed again!" He dodged her other kicks.

"You are going down. Next time, I'm going to body slam you on the table."

"Haha, you can try." He taunted while Melanie sat back down with the Total Divas.

Jojo giggled. "You're crazy, Melanie."

"She's the grape monster, what do you expect?" Ariane said. 

Melanie started to calm down while the girls talked about shoes. She decided to prank Colby approaching him with an apple that had a gummy worm in it.

"You're not gonna hit me are you?" Colby grinned.

"Nope, here." She gave him the apple.

"Nice, an apple Holy crap!" Colby threw it across the room while Melanie laughed. "There was a worm in there!"

"Haha, it was a gummy worm, chill!"

"Ah, you're a piece of work."

'Next Day'

Melanie was in her hotel room with Ariane and Trinity. She had a plate of cake in her hands and saw her slippers in the kitchen. She decided to slip them on but when she tried to walk, she fell face first, onto her cake. 

"Ooh~" Trinity exclaimed and got off the couch. "You okay girl?"

"Damn, what happened?" Ariane asked.

"He is so dead!" Melanie managed to get up while Trinity laughed at her face smeared with cake.

"And I got it on film." Ariane grinned with her phone out. "Sending it to Colby right now."

"He is so dead when I see him." Melanie went to the bathroom and wiped her face. "He better enjoy that video while he can."

-----

Favorite Hashtag?

#ROCKOUT

#Corny

#Boring

#FutureShock

#WeAreMusic

#3MBandWagon

#WhereIsYourAlbum?

#Rocked

#ListenYouBetterNotDisappointUs

#GetReadyToRock

#LetMeShowYouHowIRoll

Forced To Believe Chapter 40- If Only You Knew

Chapter Summary: Rosa continues to be a thorn in Morgan's side. Morgan continues to warn Roman to stay focused. The Shield get hyped for the Royal Rumble.

Words: 2,000+

----- 'Next Week On Raw Backstage'

Jon and Melanie were getting ready for the show. He was shirtless and taping up his wrists while Melanie was staring at his muscles and chest. 

"Done staring at me, yet?" he teased.

Caught off guard that he noticed her staring, she averted her eyes. "I have no idea what you're talking about. I wasn't staring at you."

"Really?"

"Aren't you supposed to be wearing your vest?"

"Why? Can't handle it?" He asked while she reluctantly stopped looking at him.

He put on his vest and dumped water over his head. She sighed and looked at his muscles again. She really wanted to jump his bones. 

"You may wanna wipe your mouth. I see drool." he teased

"Forget you. I can handle it. You're gonna have to try a bit harder if you want to win this bet. Looks like I'm going to have to make Moxley come out soon."

He whispered in her ear. "Trust me, you don't want to see Moxley. I mean, unless you don't want to walk for a week. I'm going easy on you for now. Next time, I won't be so nice." 

"That's a bluff! I know it!" Melanie exclaimed as he laughed and walked away.

'In The Ring'

'Sierra'

'Hotel'

'India'

'Echo'

'Lima'

'Delta'

'Shield'

The Shield walk through the crowd. Morgan wore her Shield hat this time and when they jumped over the barricade, Dean gave her his sweatjacket to wear. They get in the ring to take on CM Punk and The New Age Outlaws in a rematch. 

Roman smirked at Punk. "How you feel?"

"Roman got The Shield back on the same page and they have been flawless, this past Friday on Smackdown." Cole said while Morgan stood by at ringside.

"Ambrose, Rollins and Morgan couldn't defeat CM Punk but all by himself, Roman Reigns did." King said. 

While the match progresses, Punk begins to take on The Shield but gets pulled onto the middle rope by Seth. Roman gets tagged in and a fan girl screams loudly for him, as Morgan chuckles out of amusement. Punk lays on the bottom rope while Roman runs and dropkicks him on the head. 

"Oh!" Morgan and the crowd exclaim.

"The highly athletic powerhouse of The Shield." Cole said.

"That was awesome! Freakin' awesome! That was sick!" She high fived Roman while he grinned and slid back in the ring.

"He's been called the punisher of the group," Cole informed and Roman pinned him for a 2 count.

While The Shield continued to take control of Punk, Morgan could see that Roman's dropkick took a lot out of Punk since he was still holding his head.

"Don't forget about that eye," Seth said on the apron while Dean stepped on Punk's stomach. "Don't forget about that eye, Ambrose."

The crowd tries to motivate Punk but Dean prevents him from tagging his partners and throws him out of the ring. Ambrose gets out of the ring and taunts him. 

"Please don't get reckless, this time." The Outspoken Diva warned.

"Don't do anything stupid. We got him right where we want him." Seth added. 

Dean tries to throw Punk to the steel steps but Punk reverses it and Dean gets hit instead. Punk rolls inside the ring while the ref begins to count. Roman picks Dean up and throws him back in the ring as he tags in Seth. Punk manages to dodge Seth's attack off the top rope and hits him with a one leg clothesline. Punk tries to crawl to his partners but Roman gets tagged back in and drags him back to his corner. He walks up to the New Age Outlaws and mocks them by doing the DX taunt.

But when Roman turns around, Punk roundhouse kicks him. The New Age Outlaws try to hype up the crowd while Punk crawls over to them. He gets up and jumps for a tag but they jump off the apron. 

"What?" She exclaimed while Punk looked on in shock and the crowd 'Ohs'

"Wait a­-what is this?" King asked. "Guys, what are we seeing here?"

Punk stands up and turns around to look at Seth, Dean, and Roman surrounding him around the ring. Morgan was a little taken aback that the New Age Outlaws would betray Punk. 

"Punk is alone," Cole said. 

Punk hits Seth off the apron and hits Roman with a neckbreaker. He hits Dean off the apron and Seth runs back into the ring, only to be thrown out of the ring, near the announce table. Punk turns around, only to be speared by Reigns and pinned. 

"And a spear by Reigns! The numbers game." Cole looked on

"1!"

"2!"

"3!"

"Here are your winners, The Shield!" Lilian announced as they all got in the ring.

"Let's go!" Roman yelled and motioned Seth and Dean for the triple powerbomb.

"Uh oh," King said. "That's enough, you've done enough damage."

Roman roars while Punk struggles to get out of Dean and Seth's hold. Morgan motions them to stop what they are doing and they hold Punk down on his knees for her. 

"Stop struggling, it'll only make things worse. Take it like a man." She said and kneed him in the face.

"That did not look pretty at all!" Cole exclaimed.

"Ouch," King cringed. 

The Shield pick him up and does the triple powerbomb on Punk.

"Punk's been decimated."

Morgan tweets 'Yep...Once a DX member, always a DX member. Looks like the #KingOfCrap wants to get #Punked by CMPunk'

'Smackdown'

"Please welcome my guests, Dean Ambrose, Seth Rollins, Morgan Lopez, and Roman Reigns, The Shield." Renee said. Morgan, Seth, Roman and Dean stand before Renee and Morgan greeted her with a smile. "Now for the male members of The Shield, it's every man for themselves at the Royal Rumble and as Vickie said, brother versus brother, with the three of you being entered in the Royal Rumble match, I just wanted to know if you guys have devised a plan to remain a unit."

"The Shield is a finely crafted machine that does not break down, the real question, is how are the 27 other superstars in the Royal Rumble going to compete against the most dominant force in WWE," Dean said. "Trust me darlin', we're all on the same page."

"Are you all on the same page, Dean? I mean if it came down to it and you had to throw Seth Rollins over the top rope, to win the Royal Rumble." Renee began while Seth chuckled, Dean put his hand over his heart, and Morgan & Roman looked on with interest. "To go on and headline WrestleMania, for the WWE World Heavyweight championship, would you do it?"

"Do I not look like a trustworthy person to you? These are my best friends, I can never bring myself to do something like that, absolutely not. Never, I could­-"

"Well." Seth interrupted. "Dean, that's very kind of you but let's be real here, you couldn't throw me over the top rope if your life depended on it."

Roman and Morgan look at Dean with amused looks while the crowd 'Ohs'. 

"Wow..." Morgan murmured.

"I would toss you over in a second if it meant that I got a shot at the main event at WrestleMania," Seth added.

"Okay, first of all, I was kidding, of course, I would throw you over the top rope," Dean stated. "And second of all, you would go sailing kid! Sailing over the top rope! Work on your landing, all right?" He exclaimed while Morgan face palmed. 

Roman stepped in front of him. "We're talking about headlining WrestleMania here, boys. I'd throw you both over the top rope in an instant. Regardless, one of us is gonna win the Royal Rumble, we'll still be united and we'll still be The Shield." Roman put his fist out while Seth, Morgan and Dean put their fists out too. 

The Shield left, while Morgan decided to stay.

"Morgan, what are your thoughts about the Royal Rumble?" Renee asked. 

The Outspoken Diva replied with a simple smirk, shaking her head. She walked away, leaving Renee in wonder.

"I wonder what's going through Morgan's head." Cole pondered.

'Later'

"Hi~ Morgan!" Rosa grinned, standing backstage with her while Morgan rolled her eyes. "Oh don't be like that. I came to talk to you. I got some good news. I'm untouchable now."

Morgan narrows her eyes. "How so?"

"Didn't you know Roman and I are dating?"

Morgan felt the urge to laugh and refrained as she saw right through the lie. "No, I wasn't aware. Are you trying to taunt me? It's not working..."

"Don't lie. You're angry...I can see it in your eyes. You hate the fact that I'm with him, don't you?"

"I am mad because you're trying to do mind games. I should mop your face with the floor right now," she replied and got in her face. "I won't say it again. Leave my team alone."

"Don't you mean, leave Roman alone?"

"Don't try to change the subject."

"I'm not. It's all about Roman, isn't it?"

"Just leave him alone. Don't get inside his head and don't distract him."

"Are you jealous?"

"What? Don't make me hit you. You're talking nonsense."

"I don't think so. And if you hit me, Romeo isn't going to like that very much."

"Romeo? Really? You're full of it."

"At least he lets me call him that. And he likes it." she grinned and strutted away

-----------

'Next Week, Raw'

Morgan tweets 'Can't wait to see him in action at the Rumble. #BatistasBack'

Morgan also tweets 'You do not know how much I want to get back in the ring right now. #MyTimeIsComing #StandOut'

Morgan was at ringside while The Shield was in the ring with Cody, Goldust and Big E in 6 ­man tag team action. Big E's team begins to take control of Seth. When Cody kicks Seth in the gut while he is leaning on the ropes, he goes for the disaster kick but he rolls out of the ring. 

"Enough of that!" Seth yelled and held his stomach while walking over to The Shield's corner.

"You okay?" Morgan asked, walking over to him but Seth quickly pushed her away when Cody got on the top rope and jumped on him so she wouldn't get hit.

"And there's Cody Rhodes taking out Seth Rollins!" Cole exclaimed. 

Roman and Dean jump off the apron and come to Seth's aid while Cody quickly slides back into the ring. Big E and Goldust stand next to him to face off with the two members.

Later on in the match, after The Shield began to take control of Cody, Dean and Big E got tagged in. Big E clotheslines Roman out of the ring after he hits Dean with a belly to belly suplex. Dean gets up but gets knocked back down.

"What a collision. I love it!" JBL said. 

Big E picks Dean up for the Big Ending but Seth pulls him off and gets thrown out of the ring. Goldust keeps him down by jumping off the apron. Meanwhile, Dean goes on the top rope and jumps off, only to be caught and hit with a throw. Big E runs to the ropes and gives Dean a big splash and pins him.

"Kick out!" Morgan exclaimed and luckily Roman broke it up. 

Cody slides into the ring and goes for the disaster kick but gets dropped by a Superman punch. Goldust gets in the ring and hits Roman in the face.

He runs to the ropes but gets speared.

"Spear!" Cole exclaimed.

"That'll knock your make up off," JBL said. 

When Roman turns around, he gets clotheslined by Big E while Dean recovers. Big E runs to the ropes but Dean knees him in the stomach and rolls over to tag in Seth. Seth drops him with the blackout.

"Yeah!" Morgan cheered.

"I think he has him!" JBL said.

"1!"

"2!"

"3!"

"The winners of this match, The Shield," Justin announced while they celebrated.

Roman stared down Big E, still annoyed with the clothesline he received. The Shield get over the barricade while Morgan, Dean, Roman and Seth put their arms around each other.

"Best team on planet Earth! No one can touch us! No one can touch us!" Seth shouted.

-------

'Smackdown'

The Shield were shown on the titantron, in their hideout. 

"In two days, 27 other superstars will enter the Royal Rumble with hopes and dreams and aspirations of headlining WrestleMania." Dean said. "And there is that notion that anything can happen in the WWE, where dreams can come true. But this year, it's not like that because this year, The Shield is in the Royal Rumble son, and these dogs are hungry!"

"And all time, and all of history, the Royal Rumble match has never seen anything like The Shield. We are gonna dominate every single second we are in that match. Any superstar, who steps through those ropes, lends themselves a casualty." Seth added.

"And after that, the big dog here is gonna win the Royal Rumble match," Roman said while Morgan and Seth glanced at him and then glanced at each other. "And I'm gonna go on and I'm gonna headline WrestleMania, believe that and believe in The Shield." He pushed the camera away.

Morgan tweets 'Really can't wait to get back in the ring. Sunday can't get here fast enough. #WrestleToYourHeartsContent'

'WWE Exclusive Video'

Backstage, Rosa was confronting Morgan. "I hope you don't think you're going to win the diva battle royal. You're going to lose, and I'll be the one to eliminate you."

Morgan laughed. "I'm sorry but I cannot take you seriously. All you do is dance around, shaking your hips. Show a little bit more toughness in the ring and then we'll talk when I actually feel like you're competition."

"Excuse me?"

"You annoy the heck out of me and the next time you get in my face, I'm going to rip that blond hair off your head. You're no threat to me at all." 

She started walking but then Rosa grabbed her by the hair and threw her to a locker nearby. Morgan held her head and slid down but then a box fell on her head.

"Ow..." She winced in pain and rubbed her head

"I guess you can't do the battle royal with a little concussion." She smirked but then saw The Shield rushing over to them. Rosa quickly changed her facial expression and looked concerned. "Oh my gosh, Morgan, are you okay?"

"What the hell happened!?" Dean rushed over to Morgan and kneeled at her. "Baby, you okay?"

"We were just talking and she knocked into that locker," Rosa explained. "I feel so bad, it all happened so fast."

'Later, In The Trainers Room'

Morgan was lying on the examination table. "Stupid Rosa..." She retorted. The door opened and Roman walked in. "Hey! About time you visited me."

"Seth and Dean already visited?"

"Yep."

"Damn. I'm sorry." he walked over to her while she sat up.

"You're here now, that's all that matters. Thank you."

"Anything for an Outspoken Diva like you. So what happened?" He ran his fingers through her hair.

"You wouldn't believe me, since you're too attracted to Rosa." She said her name with disgust while Roman removed his fingers from her hair.

"I'm not attracted to her..."

"Sure..."

"I like someone else."

"Oh really? Who's smitten the beast?" She grinned. He looked at her for a few moments and looked away, continuing to be silent. "Ah ha! So, it is Rosa. Good grief, Roman, why?"

"Why not?" Roman countered, trying to keep his emotions towards her in check.

Morgan was slightly taken aback by his comment but shrugged. "I told you to be careful..."

"I am."

"If you say so. I just don't want you to..." She sighed and held her head, feeling more pain.

"What happened between you two?"

"She threw me to a locker and something fell on my head." She mentioned and Roman sighed.

"I'll talk to her."

"Talk? No need. We need action! Let me kick her ass!"

"Morgan, that's not necessary."

"Why are you defending her?"

"She's not important right now, you are."

"Thanks," she replied and sniffed. "Are you using Pantene?" She touched his hair.

Roman chuckled. "I think you hit your head too hard. Rest up,"

"Possibly..." She laid back down to take a nap.

He smiled down at her and brushed some hair from her face, glancing at her lips. He tore his eyes from them and kissed her forehead instead.

"If only you knew..." He whispered and left the room.

------

Favorite Hashtag?

#WrestleToYourHeartsContent

#StandOut

#MyTimeIsComing

#BatistasBack

#KingOfCrap

#Punked

Forced To Believe Chapter 41- Making A Statement

Chapter Summary: Surprises happen at the Royal Rumble. Rosa and Morgan's rivalry gets intense.

Words: 2,000+

-----

'Sunday'

Melanie was in Colby's hotel room that he shared with Joe. She had a big bucket of ice cold water in her hands when she snuck into the bathroom to hear the shower on. She laughed silently before throwing the bucket of water over the shower and onto Colby.

"Shit!" Colby yelled and jumped in shock while Melanie laughed loudly and heard a loud thump.

"Hahaha! Did you fall?" She asked.

"What does it sound like?" He retorted and got up from the shower floor. 

She smiled in victory and walked out of the bathroom.

'WWE Royal Rumble, In The Ring'

Morgan tweets 'Ah...time to whoop some ass. #MorganIsReadyToRumble #BelieveInMe'

The diva Royal Rumble was underway with Rosa, Naomi, Brie, Natalya, Eva Marie and AJ left in the ring. The crowd starts chanting 'We Want Morgan' and they get their wish when she comes out but she walks to ringside and gets on commentary. 

"Wait, you aren't in the match!?" King asked, looking at Morgan in her Shield attire.

She shook her head. "I know I want to get back in the ring but diva battle royals aren't my thing...I get jinxed a lot in those diva matches."

"Nice takedown by Rosa as she eliminates Brie! That's shocking." Cole exclaimed.

"She's trying..." Morgan retorted. 

Rosa begins taunting the crowd by dancing and swinging her hips.

"Every single time, this is what I can't stand about her. She always dances and doesn't do jack shiz around here." Morgan added.

Naomi hits Rosa with the rear view while AJ eliminates Natalya. AJ laughs at Natalya but turns around and gets hit by the rear view along with Eva. 

"Double rear view!" King shouted.

"I love Naomi, she's awesome." she grinned. 

Near the end of the match, it came down to Naomi and Rosa. Rosa hit Naomi with a swinging neckbreaker and began to dance again. Moments later, Naomi gets up and hits her with the rear view to eliminate her as the crowd cheers.

"Here is your winner, Naomi!" Lilian announced.

Morgan begins cheering for Naomi but then Rosa begins to attack her. The Outspoken Diva runs into the ring while Rosa slides out and smirks, grabbing a mic.

"You always want to be the hero, Morgan, but you can never live up to be me," she said while Morgan helped Naomi. "Who do you think you are? You think you're so high and great just because you've been a champion and how you are in a big and popular team. One day, I'm going to take that spot. Believe that and Believe in Rosa."

Morgan rolled her eyes, not paying her nonsense any mind and continued to help Naomi. But then Rosa decided to slide back into the ring.

"Morgan, behind you!" Cole warned but Rosa grabbed her by the hair from behind and slammed her down the mat. She begins unloading on her until The Shield rush down the ramp and tries to separate them. "And now The Shield are getting involved."

Ambrose manages to grab Morgan off of Rosa by the waist and drags her back while Seth and Roman hold Rosa. 

"You bitch!" The Outspoken Diva yelled. "Get the hell off of me! She needs an ass kicking, now!"

"Try me, chica!" Rosa yelled back.

"You wanna attack me from behind!? Really!?" she yelled while Dean tried to prevent her from going after her.

"This is interesting. But I don't think Rosa and Morgan are done with each other yet." JBL said.

Later on, The Shield was shown on the titantron backstage.

"Night, after night, after night, for over a year now, The Shield has proven to be the most dominant force and the most unstoppable unit in sports entertainment history, and that comes with a price," Dean said. "We don't make friends easy and tonight, the Royal Rumble match, we got 27 enemies in the ring with Seth, Roman and myself. But The Hounds are on the loose tonight and all 27 of those superstars are gonna get tossed, and flung, and dumped, over the top rope."

"Yes sir, one by one they are gonna fly and they are gonna fall," Roman added, earning some cheers from the crowd. "It's just gonna be the three of us, that remain."

"And at that point, it truly becomes every man for himself, now only one of us can go on and main event WrestleMania, we do get that. But when the Rumble is done, and one of us is left standing, The Shield, will still stand united."

"That's what I'm talkin' about. But I gotta tell you, boys, I know you can notice my energy, my swag is off the charts right now. I'm feeling confident that I got the winning number tonight."

Seth made a sound and looked at Dean. 

"Oh yeah?" Dean asked.

"Yeah," Roman replied.

"What number you got?"

"You better stay tuned. You'll find out later."

"If I tell you my number, will you tell me your number?"

"That sounds good, go ahead, shoot."

"I'm not gonna tell you my number! How do you know if I don't even have two numbers?"

"Nobody has two numbers..."

"I got all the numbers, all right "

"Hey! Hey!" Seth interrupted. "Look, it doesn't matter what numbers we drew. The only number that matters tonight...three." He put up three fingers.

Morgan 'Hmphs' and the camera showed her sitting down on a chair and looking at her phone as the crowd cheered. 

"Thanks for forgetting about me." She looked up at them.

"What do you mean?" Seth asked.

She smirked and stood up. "I just thought you should know that I'm going to be tweeting all night. And I want one of my hashtags to trend. Hashtag, Morgan's Hit List. I have a couple of people I want to take down tonight. And to prove myself. Oh, and by the way Roman..." She stepped up to him while he looked down at her. "Um...you better check your swag 'cause somebody may steal it."

The Shield watched her walk away, wondering what she meant. 

"What was that about?" Cole asked.

"Oh, I like this. This is going to be good." JBL said. "I got a good feeling tonight."

"Tell me," King demanded.

"We'll have to wait and see," JBL replied.

"Tell me in my ear." King insisted.

"Nope."

'In The Ring'

In the ring were 3MB, Seth, Punk, Jimmy Uso, Kofi, Jack, Alexander Rusev, Goldust, The Great Khali, and Cody while the Royal Rumble match was underway.

Morgan tweets 'Let me get this straight...3MB are STILL in this match? They should have gotten eliminated when they got in the ring.'

At ringside, Kofi got attacked by Alexander Rusev after he got eliminated and was planted on the barricade. 

"Kofi is out the ring but he hasn't been eliminated," Cole said.

"That's right, Kofi is still in it." JBL looked on.

Morgan tweets 'I know something awesome is about to happen. I'm waiting to be amazed Kofi. #Fly'

Kofi stands on top of the barricade and leaps and catches the ropes on the apron as the crowd cheers.

"You've gotta be kidding me!" Cole exclaimed as the superstars looked at Kofi in shock.

"Oh my God." JBL chuckled.

"What!?" King exclaimed when Kofi got back in the ring, getting hyped up.

Morgan tweets 'Holy crap! That was sick! I love it, Kofi! You rock!'

"He's hopped on chairs, he's walked on his hands, he's leaped from the barricade and into the ring," Cole said.

"Unbelievable," JBL exclaimed as the crowd began to count down again. "He's awesome!"

"He's a Royal Rumble Highlight Reel."

"I just said he can't fly but I believe he can," King said.

'Sierra'

'Hotel'

'India'

'Echo'

'Lima'

'Delta'

'Shield'

"Who is number 11? The United States Champion. Dean Ambrose." Cole announced as Dean walked out. Ambrose does the wave with his arm and runs to the ring.

"Well guys, this makes more of an uncomfortable situation," King said while Dean went after Kofi. "Two members of The Shield in the ring at the same time."

Morgan tweets 'My baby! My sexy Lunatic! Go get em!'

"Seth and CM Punk have been in this match up for 15 minutes so far," Cole informed while The Rhodes Brothers tried to eliminate Jack Swagger. 

3MB continued to gang up on Khali and they tried to eliminate him but had a hard time.

Morgan tweets 'Please get 3MB out of that friggin ring. #ASAP #ThreeManFail'

The match started to become a back and forth match, with the superstars trying to survive and prevent themselves from getting eliminated. The crowd begins to count down again and Dolph Ziggler comes out to a huge pop from the crowd.

"The Showoff, entering his 6th Royal Rumble match at number 12," Cole said while Dolph ran into the ring and got on the top rope to hit Dean with a dropkick.

"Whoa!" King exclaimed from the impact. 

While Dean is leaning on the turnbuckle, Dolph leaps on his and starts punching his face but gets grabbed by Punk and Seth. Dolph stumbles down the mat but begins to fight with Dean and tries to prevent himself from being eliminated. 

The crowd chants 'Let's Go Ziggler' before they count down again. R Truth runs down the ring and quickly goes after Dean until Seth and Dean gang up on him.

Morgan tweets 'That's right boys, take out the fresh man early.'

R Truth gets on the apron and punches Seth out of his way but gets dropkicked out of the ring by Dean.

"And R Truth eliminated!" Cole exclaimed.

"R Truth didn't last very long," King said while Jimmy got on the top rope but Seth caught him and Dean threw him out the ring.

Morgan tweets 'There's always 2015 Jimmy #YouCantHandleTheShield'

Dean and Seth regroup while Kofi gets on the apron. Jack Swagger hits him with a big boot but Kofi grabs it and leans all the way down. He takes off his shoe and leans back while having his feet up on the bottom rope. 

"Kofi is still in this!" Cole exclaimed while Kofi had Jack's shoe in his hands.

"What do you have to do to get rid of this guy?" JBL asked. 

Jack gets in between the ropes but gets hit by his shoe and Kofi gets back in the ring while the crowd applauds him.

Morgan tweets 'Kofi needs to be a back to back Slammy Award winner for Best Escape Plans for the Royal Rumble. That was sweet! Well done! I virtually applaud you.'

"This guy is like a cat, how many lives does he have?" King asked. 

The crowd begins to countdown again and this time, they go wild when Kevin Nash's theme comes on.

"Oh!" JBL and Cole exclaim.

"What!?" King yelled in a high pitched voice while Nash walked down the ring. "Are you kidding me!?"

Kevin gets in the ring and eliminates Swagger as the crowd cheers. Dean and Seth regroup and try to go after him but Kevin quickly takes control.

Morgan tweets 'OMG! #ItJustGotReal Go Kevin Nash! He looks great! He still got it even though he never lost it.'

Kevin tries to eliminate Dean while he tries to hold on. 

"Ambrose, I don't know if he's signally for help but I don't think anybody is gonna come to your aid Dean," King said while the crowd counted down again.

Seth leans on the bottom ropes while Punk gets in between the ropes and tries to eliminate him.

'Sierra'

'Hotel'

'India'

'Echo'

'Lima'

'Delta'

'Shield'

"He's the muscle of The Shield, Roman Reigns, who said he's gonna headline WrestleMania," Cole announced

Roman jogs down the ring and goes to ringside. He runs towards Punk and dropkicks him in the head to save Seth as the crowd 'Ohs'

"Did you see that?!" King asked.

Morgan tweets 'Damn Roman, those dropkicks are wicked!'

Morgan also tweets 'My boys are all in the ring. I hope they raise hell and dominate. I'm rooting for you! #Represent #BelieveInTheShield'

Roman quickly cleans house and spears Cody. Kofi goes for the Trouble In Paradise but Roman catches him and throws him out of the ring. 

"And Kingston eliminated!" Cole exclaimed. 

Dolph runs and hits Roman with a DDT. When they both stand up, Dolph runs to jump on his back but Roman grabs the ropes to throw him off. He runs towards him but Dolph gets speared as the crowd 'Ohs'

"God! What a spear by Reigns!" Cole continued. Roman turns around and sees 3MB taunting him. "What are they doing?"

"They are making a stupid mistake." JBL retorted.

Morgan tweets 'Wow...3MB is trying to stand up to Roman. Congrats #YouGrewASet #WantACookie?'

Morgan then tweets 'Actions speak louder than words, #ArmyOfOne #MakingAStatement #HeyEyesOnMe #TheFourthDiva'

Goldust, Roman, Seth, Dean, Cody, 3MB, Dolph and The Great Khali were still in the ring. 

"Let's see who is coming out next." Cole anticipated.

"10!"

"9!"

"8!"

"7!"

"6!"

"5!"

"4!"

"3!"

"2!"

"1!"

'I've had enough I'm taking you down, taking you down.'

"What!?" King screamed in a high pitched voice.

"Yes!" JBL yelled.

"No way," Cole shouted, shaking his head in disbelief. "So this is what she meant by saying that actions speak louder than words."

The Shield snap their heads to the ramp, looking confused. Punk turns his attention to the stage and smirks. 

"This is going to be good." Punk said. 

Morgan walks out to a big pop, wearing an attire to represent the CZW days which was jeans, a black tank top that stopped above her belly button, a black hoodie with the sleeves pulled up to her forearms and fingerless gloves. Her hair was curly at the ends too.

With the hoodie on her head, she took it off and put her hands on her hips, looking around confidently.

"Whoa, wait a minute, where is her Shield attire?" Cole asked.

"I don't care, Morgan is here! Yes!" King cheered. "One of my favorite divas!"

Morgan shrugged. "Couldn't resist." 

"I cannot believe she is in this match! She is in the Royal Rumble!" Cole shouted.

The Outspoken Diva looks in the ring to see all the superstars looking at her. "Ooh, I like the attention." She said and turned to the camera. "I'm the fourth diva! The fourth one. This is going to be interesting." 

She gave the camera two thumbs up and turned her attention to the ring. She does her taunt and spins around as the crowd cheers loudly.

"Here we go! The fourth diva to be a part of the Royal Rumble!" JBL announced while Morgan put four fingers up before tagging some hands.

She walks up the steps and slowly gets in by the middle rope while all the superstars stop what they were doing, to watch as she gets on the turnbuckle and does her taunt again.

"Let's friggin' go!" She yelled while the crowd cheered loudly in response.

"When's the last time we had a diva in the Royal Rumble? The last woman was Kharma right?" King asked.

"Oh yeah, and Kharma scared Cole." JBL laughed.

"Not funny..." Cole retorted.

"He had that ridiculous wrestling outfit on too." JBL continued.

The Fans tweet 'Yes! Yes! Morgan is in the Royal Rumble! #NowThisIsBestForBusiness'

'Yep, she's Chyna's Mini Me all right. 4th diva in WWE history to be a part of the Royal Rumble.'

'So that's why she kept putting up four fingers. Go after 3MB! #MorgansHitList'

Booker T tweets 'Oh shucky ducky quack quack! Morgan is in the Royal Rumble and she looking fine tonight.'

Titus tweets 'WWEMorgan101 deserves a five yard penalty for looking fine tonight #SorryNotSorryAmbrose'

The Bellas tweet 'Oh WWEMorgan101, you love to get down and dirty with the boys. We'll be rooting for you! Represent the Total Divas'

Rosa tweets 'So this is the reason you didn't want to be in the diva battle royal WWEMorgan101? How bold, but you won't even last five minutes in the Royal Rumble and that's a fact!'

Bayley tweets 'Yay! Go WWEMorgan101! I'm sending a virtual good luck hug!'

Cameron tweets 'Yeah gurl! WWEMorgan101 betta work!'

Eva Marie tweets 'Once again, WWEMorgan101 takes my spotlight, but oh well, I'll still cheer for her. There is always next year to be one of the divas in the Royal Rumble.'

Morgan jumps off the turnbuckle and looks at the superstars, staring at her. 

"What?" She looked confused. "You all are creeping me out. Take a picture, it'll last longer."

3MB takes Khali down and turns to her. 

Heath taunted her by having his arms out. "You think you'll last in this match, little girl? This match is for MEN. Not little girls, like you."

"Get out of the ring!" Drew yelled and started to gang up on her but Morgan stood her ground and began to slowly smirk.

"Do we need to make you get out of the ring?" Jinder asked, getting in her face but she pushed him away.

"Step back." She retorted.

"You think we're scared of you?" Drew asked.

"Try me." she motioned them to come at her.

"This is too funny, come on boys." Heath started walking up to her. "Let's teach this woman a lesson."

"Okay, you asked for it!" She hits Heath with a spinning kick in the face, dropping him to the mat as the crowd cheers. 

Drew and Jinder look down at Heath in surprise and glare at her. Morgan's legs began to have a mind of their own and went into survival mode while Drew and Jinder lunged at her. She quickly ducks their clotheslines and kicks them down. All of a sudden, Goldust, Cody, and Dolph began to go after her.

"Step away!" She warned while The Shield watched on, still processing that she was actually in this match and didn't tell them. 

Goldust, Cody and Dolph were about to lunge at her but she drops them down with a kick to the face too.

"Kick, after kick! She's not messing around, she's serious about this." Cole said.

"She told me she had some unfinished business with Orton," JBL replied.

Morgan looks down at Cody, who was the last person she kicked and runs her right hand through her hair.

She turns around to see Punk and The Shield leaning on the ropes, watching her.

"Hey, how ya doing?" She waved.

------

Favorite Hashtag?

#SorryNotSorryAmbrose

#NowThisIsBestForBusiness

#MorgansHitList

#HeyEyesOnMe

#MakingAStatement

#TheFourthDiva

#ArmyOfOne

#YouGrewASet

#WantACookie?

#BelieveInTheShield

#MorganIsReadyToRumble

#BelieveInMe

#ASAP

#ThreeManFail

#Fly

#ItJustGotReal

#YouCantHandleTheShield

#Represent

Forced To Believe Chapter 42- Yikes

Chapter Summary: Morgan competes in the Men's Royal Rumble. The Wyatts remind Morgan that she is almost ready. Roman finally tells Morgan what has been on his mind as she receives two bombshells in one night while she tries to keep her emotions in check.

Words: 10,000+

Author's Note: Don't freak...it's going to be OK.

--------

The Shield smirk at the Outspoken Diva, pleased to see her and pleasantly surprised. 

"Stealing my swag huh?" Roman grinned and high fived her.

"How'd you get in this match?" Seth asked with a smile.

"I have my ways," Morgan replied with a wink. "Now let's own this match."

"Morgan is number sixteen in this match," Cole announced.

"I still cannot believe she's here!" King exclaimed. 

The Great Khali manages to get up and he turns his attention to Morgan, picking her up as the crowd cheers. 

"No! I just got here! Don't target the woman!" Morgan yelled. 

The Shield manages to make Khali release her but Dean gets pushed away, while Roman and Seth get hit by big punches.

"The Shield being picked apart by The Great Khali here." Cole looked on. 

Dean receives a huge slap to the chest from Khali. But then Khali gets hit by Roman's Superman punch and The Shield but Morgan try to eliminate him until Roman throws him over the top rope.

"They got it!" JBL said but as soon as The Shield turn around, they get attacked by Goldust, Cody, and Punk. 

Morgan manages to recover but gets hit with a knee lift by Jinder as she holds her face as the crowd 'Ohs'

"Ooh!" Cole exclaimed.

"Looks like 3MB want their revenge." King retorted.

"Don't think we forgot about you, little girl." Jinder spat and grabbed her with Heath as she started to struggle.

"Get off of me!" she yelled.

"I'm going to enjoy this," Drew smirked and fixed his boot.

"Oh no. This isn't good." Cole looked on. 

Drew goes for a big boot but Morgan escapes the hold while he hits Heath with the big boot instead. She runs to the ropes and strikes Drew and Jinder with a double clothesline as the crowd cheers. Roman manages to spear Dolph again and throw him out of the ring as the crowd boos.

"Ziggler eliminated," Cole announced

Cody and Goldust try to eliminate Roman until Seth breaks it up and helps him out. Meanwhile, Morgan jumps on top of Heath and starts unloading on him with punches until Drew pushes her off and starts ganging up on her with Heath. 

"Get off of me!" Morgan yelled while Drew and Heath tried to choke her.

"Whoa, whoa, somebody help her," King exclaimed.

Ambrose snaps his head at the sound of her yelling and starts glaring at Drew and Heath. He marches over to them and throws them off of her, angrily.

"Ambrose doesn't look too happy," Cole stated as Ambrose started seething and grabbed Heath for the headlock driver. "Did you hear that impact?"

"You okay?" he turned to her and she nodded. 

All of a sudden, Drew attacks him from behind and starts unloading on him. Morgan stands up and kicks him in the head and starts beating on him until Heath and Jinder grab her off of him. She gets on her knees while Heath is on one side and Jinder is on the other side of her and delivers a double low blow as the crowd cheers.

"Woo hoo! I bet Chyna loved that move." King cheered. 

The crowd starts to chant 'Mini Me' while Morgan gets up. She grins at the crowd and bows. Meanwhile, Drew gets up and is about to grab her from behind until Goldust makes the save and clotheslines him. Seeing Drew down and out, she turns around and looks at Goldust.

"I hope he doesn't kiss her again. That was unpleasant." JBL chuckled while Goldust did his deep breathing taunt in her face. 

Morgan narrows her eyes and decides to mock his taunt, exhaling in his face. While they begin to have a little taunting battle, Drew manages to stand up. The two turn their attention to him and punch him in the face to knock him back down. While Goldust is distracted by Drew, Morgan decides to take advantage and hits him with a clothesline. 

"Well, that team didn't last long," Cole said but then Cody picked Morgan up for the Alabama Slam and hit her with it.

"And Cody hits the Alabama Slama!" JBL grinned. 

Rollins attacks Cody from behind and starts to go after him while Dean goes after Goldust. Morgan rolls over to the end of the ring to rest but Drew manages to get up again and tries to eliminate her on the bottom ropes.

"Hang on, Morgan! Hang on!" King looked on. 

Luckily, she manages to escape and stand up. She knees him in the stomach and Drew falls back, in between the ropes, and stands on the apron. She tries to push him off but he manages to yank her hair.

"Ow! Are you kidding?!" She snapped as she held her head while Drew got back in the ring.

Kaitlyn tweets 'Really Drew? Never mess with a girl's hair. Especially WWEMorgan101's hair, unless you want to get dropped.'

The Bellas tweet 'Drew is going to pay for that.'

She starts to get mad and pushes him to the corner and puts him in a foot choke. He grabs her foot and pushes her away. She stumbles back while Cody runs to the ropes and goes for the disaster kick on Heath but Heath ducks and Morgan gets hit instead.

"Wrong place, wrong time, Morgan," Cole said as she slowly dropped down on her back.

Nikki Bella tweets 'WWEMorgan101, please get 3MB out the ring already!'

Kaitlyn tweets 'Ouch, that kick did not look pretty. Hang in there WWEMorgan101.'

Brie Bella tweets 'Why do you love getting kicked in the face WWEMorgan101?'

Drew smirks at Morgan and decides to take advantage by throwing her over the top rope. Luckily she manages to hold the ropes as Drew turns around and taunts the crowd by doing the air guitar. She smirks and waits for him to turn around. 

"Watch your back, Drew," King warned. 

When he turns around, she jumps on the ropes and drops him with a clothesline. She waits for him to get up and does the Morganizer on him. She taunts the crowd again but bumps her back against Punk's. They quickly turn around and look at each other.

"Hello Morgan~" He smirked.

"Save it..." She retorted but then Heath pushed them.

"We're not done, Morgan!" Heath shouted. 

Punk and Morgan glance at each other and nod.

"Look at this, look at this!" King said in a high voice while Punk and Morgan kicked Heath down.

When Heath stands up on his knees, Punk kicks him in the chest. 

"Think you can kick better?" Punk taunted.

She narrows her eyes and kicks Heath in the chest. Then the two begin to have a kicking battle. 

"Poor Heath, he's a kicking bag for these two." King chuckled. 

Punk picks Heath up while she helps him try to eliminate him.

"Punk and Morgan working together? Never thought I'd see the day." JBL said.

Meanwhile, back with The Shield, Cody was on the apron, trying to escape from Dean. Goldust runs towards Dean but he moves out of the way as Goldust eliminates Cody.

"And Cody Rhodes eliminated by Goldust!" Cole exclaimed as the crowd got hyped. Goldust was in shock until Roman eliminated him by throwing him over the top rope. "And now Reigns eliminating Goldust!"

Back to Morgan, Punk was sitting on the middle ropes while Morgan kept trying to eliminate Drew as he was on the apron. He hits her in the face as she stumbles back. As soon as Drew gets in between the middle ropes, she runs and knees him in the head to eliminate him as the crowd cheers. 

"Yes!" King cheered.

"Drew is out of here!" JBL announced as Morgan grinned and started jumping up and down in excitement.

"Woo!" She cheered.

"Morgan just eliminated Drew!" King happily said.

"I know she's happy to finally have her first elimination but she has to watch her back," Cole mentioned.

"Cole, let her have her moment. This is a privilege for her to be in this match." JBL argued while she smirked at Drew, who was yelling at her. 

"Na, na, na, na...na, na, na, na...hey, hey, hey, goodbye!" She sang and blows him a kiss.

"You brat!" He yelled and started to slam his hands on the Spanish announce table.

"Drew needs to calm down. There's always 2015." JBL said as he started arguing with the refs, who were telling him to go backstage.

"4 members of The Shield, and CM Punk, and two members of 3MB." King announced as Roman, Seth, and Dean began to gang up on Punk, while Morgan taunted the crowd. 

"Wait, don't turn around, Morgan!" King warned because Jinder was given a guitar by Drew, who got it under the ring. The crowd starts to get hyped since it's been a while since there was a weapon in the Royal Rumble match. "This is not good, Morgan! Do not turn around!" 

Fans tweet:

'This is starting to get interesting.' 'I love it! Bring on the weapons!'

'Are you kidding me?! You're going to hit a woman with a guitar!?'

'Morgan! Whatever you do, don't turn around!'

Nikki Bella tweets 'WHOA WHOA WHOA! The heck are you doing Jinder!?'

Brie tweets 'Morgan, please don't turn around. This is for your own good!'

Kaitlyn tweets 'It just got real. I have a feeling WWEMorgan101 has some tricks under her sleeve. You got this grape monster.'

Dean and Roman were alert once they saw Jinder with the guitar. They were about to go after him but Heath manages to bring them down to stop them. Morgan turns around and sees him running towards her with the guitar. 

Her eyes widened with fear as she gasped and felt like the world just stopped. She felt like everything was in slow motion. She started to black everything out and it was just her and the guitar.

'Move' She thought as everything came back into motion. 

She quickly ducks as soon as he swings the guitar towards her and it just misses her. She exhales and stumbles back, looking at Jinder in shock.

"So close..." Jinder growled and turned back around to look at her.

The Philly diva started to get angry that 3MB would go this far to get rid of her. 

A weapon though? Really? 

Well, they just crossed the line. No one threatens The Outspoken Diva like that. 

"I am totally pissed off now!" She yelled and ran towards Jinder to kick him in the stomach.

He drops the guitar and falls on his hands and knees.

"Thank goodness she ducked that guitar," King said. "I was afraid for her face if she had gotten hit."

"She can handle herself, King. I'm sure she's felt pain before." JBL reassured. 

Morgan grabs the guitar from the mat and looks at it as the crowd cheers. She looks at the crowd and they support her in using the weapon. She nods and whacks Jinder with it on his back.

"Good grief!" JBL exclaimed. Heath manages to get up while she turns around and smashes his head with the guitar, breaking it as the crowd cheers. "Haha! I love it!"

The crowd chants 'Yes!' while Morgan exhales and looks at the broken guitar pieces, still processing that she could have gotten hit with it. She drops the remaining pieces from her right hand as the ref clears out the ring with the guitar pieces. She sits down on the bottom turnbuckle as The Shield prepare for the Triple Powerbomb on Punk.

Cameron tweets 'Damn girl! Thank goodness you didn't get hit with that guitar WWEMorgan101.'

Kaitlyn tweets 'Haha, WWEMorgan101 knows how to rock on'

Bellas tweets 'Holy crap WWEMorgan101! So GLAD you didn't get hit with that guitar. You know how to rock on, Morgan style'

"10!"

"9!

"8!"

"7!"

"6!"

"5!"

"4!"

"3!"

"2!"

"1!"

All of a sudden, Sheamus' theme comes on and the crowd goes wild. 

"Oh yeah!" Cole yelled.

"What!?" King yelled in a high pitched voice.

"He's back! The winner of the 2012 Royal Rumble!" 

Sheamus sprints to the ring and clotheslines Heath and Jinder. He goes after Dean, Seth, and Roman while Punk rolls over to the end of the ring to rest, after being released from the Triple Powerbomb held by The Shield. Sheamus starts unloading on Seth until Dean grabs him by the neck for Roman but Sheamus kicks Roman and starts unloading on Dean at the turnbuckle.

"Sheamus has been out of action since Money in The Bank in July," Cole informed.

Melanie watched the fast-paced action. She was still in shock that she was still in this match. She thought she would get eliminated already. But she wasn't complaining. She was going to enjoy every single second of this. As she watched the action, a ref began to tell her what was coming up next in her ear and she waited for her cue.

"It just got physical," JBL said as Sheamus threw Dean, Seth, and Roman to a turnbuckle. He hits Seth with a shoulder thrust and puts Dean in between the ropes. "Oh, this is gonna hurt."

Sheamus begins to strike Dean with the Beats of the Bodhran as the crowd begins to count. For the 10th one, he lifts up Dean's shirt and hits him. 

"He's back!" Cole chuckled as Sheamus hit Seth with the Irish Curse. Morgan looks on in shock as Roman gets hit with the Brogue kick. "Oh!"

Sheamus turns his attention to Morgan as she stands up. She runs towards him but gets Brogue kicked hard as the crowd 'Ohs'

"AHH! Oh my gosh! He just­-he just Brogue kicked, the Outspoken Diva!" King screamed.

"Morgan just got dropped!" Cole shouted.

"My God, what a kick!" JBL yelled. 

Sheamus taunted the crowd and yelled "Fella!"

"How good does he look?" Cole asked.

"He just kicked Roman and Morgan into next week! Gosh, I hope Morgan is okay, she's not moving." King said with worry.

"Trust me, she's okay," JBL reassured as Sheamus tried to pick up Roman. "That's a big guy." He looked on as Sheamus started to struggle a little bit, to try and eliminate Roman. 

Rollins and Ambrose come in to help Roman by attacking Sheamus so he won't get eliminated.

Melanie was down on the mat, face first, near the end of the commentator's side of the ring. She touched her nose and saw blood on her fingers. 

'This is so cool' She thought. 

She was bleeding in her first Royal Rumble match. She was so excited to be a part of this match, that even if she was bleeding or had scars, she would be happy.

Fans tweet:

'WWEMorgan101 took that kick like a champ even though her nose is bleeding.'

'Jeesh! That kick did not look pleasant.'

'Please tell me WWEMorgan101's nose isn't broken!'

The Bellas tweets 'OMG, I hope WWEMorgan101 is okay. I admire her toughness'

Eva Marie tweets 'WWEMorgan101! Don't ruin your pretty face by being kicked in the face!'

Meanwhile, with Morgan, a ref walks over to her and so does a doctor to check out her nose and to tend it. Luckily it wasn't broken. After they were done, she continued to lay face first on the mat while Seth began to stomp on Sheamus on the bottom turnbuckle, with Dean holding him.

"10!"

"9!"

"8!"

"7!"

"6!"

"5!"

"4!"

"3!"

"2!"

"1!"

'Awesome! I came to play!'

"Oh, The Miz!" King said as he ran into the ring.

Miz begins unloading on Dean and throws him over the top rope but he manages to hang on. He starts stomping on him until Roman gets involved.

"CM Punk and Seth Rollins have both been in this match for over 25 minutes as Miz enters his 7th Royal Rumble match of his career," Cole announced.

"You got all 4 members of The Shield in this ring," JBL added.

"Yeah, somehow, something's gotta be done about The Shield, guys. Except for Morgan. She can stay." King grinned.

"Speaking of Morgan, I wonder if she is ever gonna get up from that kick. It looks like she's out cold." Cole looked wary.

"Yeah, I think her kicks have been matched. Can we watch Sheamus' Brogue kick on Morgan again?" King asked as the titantron showed it. "Did you see how she landed? Gosh..."

"She's a fighter. She'll manage." JBL reassured.

"The Shield said they were going to work together, to eliminate everybody until it would be every man for themselves to gain an opportunity to main event WrestleMania," Cole said.

"We always talked about to numbers game with The Shield, and it may be more important than ever in the Royal Rumble," King said while Morgan continued to lay motionless.

Cameron tweets 'Morgan needs a doctor ASAP! She's not moving! Do something!'

The Bellas tweet 'OMG, please tell me Morgan is still alive!'

Alicia Fox tweets 'Did WWEMorgan101 die? She's not moving!'

Summer Rae tweets 'I guess WWEMorgan101's kicks have been matched. I want to see a kicking battle between her and Sheamus now.'

Rosa tweets 'I hope your nose is broken WWEMorgan101!'

Kaitlyn tweets 'Lol, don't worry, WWEMorgan101 didn't die, she's still alive. Once she gets back up, she's gonna kick some butt! Keep breaking faces grape girl'

"Roman and Miz in one corner, Rollins, Dean and Sheamus on the ropes, Punk and Morgan are still down but still in this match. Punk entered at number one." Cole informed.

"And so is the remaining members of 3MB. They are still in this match too." JBL said as Jinder and Heath recovered in a corner.

"I am surprised they are still in this match," King said as Roman dropped The Miz with a Superman punch.

"There goes that Superman punch!"

Jinder and Heath begin to talk strategy but Heath nudges him and points to Morgan's fallen body. They begin to smirk at each other. 

"Looks like the little girl is down and out." Jinder taunted

"Oh yeah." Heath grinned and they stood up.

"I don't like that look, they are giving Morgan." King frowned as they began to slowly stalk their way towards her.

Heath stopped Jinder. "Before we eliminate her, let's punish her."

"I like your thinking, man." he patted his back and they continued to slowly stalk their way towards her.

As soon as they were about to get close to her, Roman stepped in front of them as the crowd cheered loudly.

"Uh oh." JBL grinned. "I like this."

"Roman Reigns does not look happy," Cole said as Roman glared at them.

He glances at Morgan's motionless body, feeling a little upset that she got Brogue kicked but knew she could handle herself. He knew she was hurting, and he wasn't going to allow these men to take advantage of her like this.

He clenched his fists, shaking his head at Jinder and Heath, and said in a lethal tone, "Don't even think about it."

"What are you gonna do man? Nothin'" Heath taunted and pushed Roman as the crowd 'Oohs'

"Are they nuts?" JBL asked before Roman took Heath and Jinder down with a clothesline. As soon as Jinder manages to get up, he gets speared. "Spear!"

"Another spear by Reigns!" Cole exclaimed. 

Roman roars and turns his attention to Heath who is running towards him. He runs and hits him with a leaping clothesline and starts to dominate him.

Meanwhile, Melanie was still resting, and waiting for her cue to get back up. She was on her knees, resting in one of the corners. Jon crawls over to her and kneels before her. 

"How's your nose?" He asked.

"Heh, brings back pleasant memories." She chuckled while he smirked and got back into character before going after another superstar.

"10!"

"9!"

"8!"

"7!"

"6!"

"5!"

"4!"

"3!"

"2!"

"1!"

Fandango's theme comes on as the crowd begins Fandangoing. 

"Fandango~" JBL said as Morgan stood up.

"It is his debut in the Royal Rumble," Cole informed as he walked out with Summer Rae. He spun her around before taking off his jacket and running into the ring. 

Miz goes after him and they begin to do some fast-paced action as they try to eliminate each other. Morgan watches in amazement as the loud Pittsburgh crowd Fandangos. Fandango manages to escape The Miz and roll back into the ring while Sheamus tries to eliminate Miz, and Dean tries to eliminate Sheamus. Seth begins to take on Sheamus, while Roman takes on Miz in the corner. Fandango stands up to catch his breath and sees Morgan. 

She smirked at him. "Hey, how ya doing?"

Fandango starts turning his hips, doing one of his dance moves while she gives him a 'What the hell are you doing?' facial expression. 

"Morgan does not look impressed," Cole said with amusement. 

Fandango blows her a kiss while she looks amused. She spins around and grabs him to start salsa dancing with him as the crowd laughs.

"Hey! I want to dance with you, Morgan!" King called out.

Suddenly the Outspoken Diva stomps on his foot on purpose as he winces and pushes her away. 

"Sloppy dancer!" Fandango retorted.

The Philly diva spins around before hitting him with a roundhouse kick as he stumbles back. 

"Oh! What a kick!" JBL exclaimed. 

She laughs at Fandango and he glares at her. He tries to clothesline her but she ducks and throws him to the corner. She runs and hits him with a handspring back elbow. She tries to pick him up for a powerslam but he escapes it and takes her down with an enzuigiri. Morgan rolls over to the end of the ring and holds her head. The Miz begins to go after Fandango again while she recovers near the turnbuckle with Dean as the crowd begins to count again. 

"Number twenty coming," Cole announced.

'OLE!'

"Oh!" JBL said. "The Los Matadores. Which one though?" 

All of a sudden El Torito starts running down the ramp as the crowd cheers.

"Hey!" Cole exclaimed.

"What a minute!" King yelled.

"Wait a minute! El Torito is he in the Rumble!?" Cole yelled as El Torito jumped on the bottom rope and hit Seth with a hurricanrana.

"The hell!?" Morgan exclaimed while Dean looked confused. "What kind of match is this?"

"I have no idea..." Dean replied, shaking his head.

"We got an animal in the Royal Rumble?" JBL asked while El Torito ducked Miz's clothesline and jumped on the middle rope to hit him with his horns.

"Look at El Torito go!" Cole said. 

Punk gets up and stands before El Torito and gives him a 'What the hell' facial expression.

"Everyone else is in shock." King laughed

"You!" El Torito pointed at Punk. "Me!" He pointed to himself. "You! Me!" He gets himself ready and runs to him but Punk grabs his horns and looks amused. He spins him around but gets hit with a hurricanrana.

"What!?" King laughed but then Fandango hit him down.

"Fandang-Fandango..." Cole trailed off Fandango lifted El Torito over his head.

"Oh don't do this, Fandango, that is not nice," JBL said

Suddenly, Fandango gets thrown over the top rope by El Torito. He jumps over the top rope and kicks Fandango out of the ring as Morgan's jaw drops and the crowd cheers loudly.

"Fandango has been eliminated!" Cole exclaimed.

"That's embarrassing...What?" Morgan stated as El Torito turned his attention to her and prepared himself to go after her. "Whoa whoa whoa whoa I didn't do anything. I'm just chilling."

El Torito looks at her hands and sees red nail polish on her fingernails. He starts to chase her around the ring as the crowd laughs. 

"I didn't do anything!" she exclaimed as the commentators laughed. 

El Torito sees Roman and jumps on the ropes but Roman catches him.

"Uh oh." Cole and King say.

"No, Roman don't, Roman don't," JBL said. "Don't Roman. No!"

He lifts El Torito up and throws him on top of Fandango as he gets eliminated. Punk hits Roman from behind while the crowd begins to count again. 

"I've been told now guys, that Roman Reigns has eliminated six men," Cole stated.

Antonio Cesaro comes out with Zeb and runs in the ring after he says 'We The People!'

He goes after Miz and starts doing the giant swing but Punk breaks it. Cesaro ducks his kick and grabs him for the big swing until Dean and Seth attack him. Cesaro fights back and throws them into each other. He hits Dean with an uppercut as he falls near the corner while Seth gets the big swing.

"Everybody's goin' swingin'," JBL said. 

The crowd starts counting each swing that Cesaro does on Seth.

"We're gonna be here a while," King said.

"This is great!" JBL laughed as the crowd cheered and clapped. 

Morgan stands up and breaks it up as the crowd gets annoyed.

"Aw, Morgan, why?" King sighed. 

She goes to kick Cesaro but he grabs her foot and pushes her down to

position her for the big swing.

"No! No! NO!" She screamed and tried to fight her way out of the hold.

"Oh no!" King exclaimed.

"Oh yes!" Cole grinned as the crowd cheered.

"Here we go!" Cesaro yelled and started to swing her around as she screamed.

"Dean! Do something!" She yelled but Ambrose quickly shook his head while he rested on the bottom turnbuckle.

"I'm not touchin' that one sweetheart," Ambrose replied as she continued screaming.

"I'm getting dizzy again." King held his head while the crowd counted to 16.

"He's still going!" Cole shouted after he swung her 20 times

Cesaro releases her and taunts the crowd. 

"Entrant number 22," Cole said as the Wyatt Family theme came on and Luke Harper walked down the ramp as Cesaro tried to eliminate Seth. 

Cesaro gets speared by Roman as the crowd 'Ohs'

Morgan tries to stand up but stumbles as the crowd laughs. 

"Morgan, you all right?" Roman asked.

"Why do you have two heads?" She mumbled and fell down on her butt, holding her head.

Cole laughed. "Morgan is out of it."

Luke gets in the ring and starts going after everyone. The crowd gets hyped once Sheamus and Ambrose are on the apron, trying to eliminate each other. Luke hits Punk with a hard clothesline and goes after Seth. Morgan recovers and sees Heath walking over to her. He grabs her by the hair but Luke throws him off her and gives him a hard clothesline as the crowd 'Ohs'

"Good grief! Did you hear that?" JBL asked. 

Luke tilts his head to the side and stares at her as she holds her head. She looked confused but a little intimidated because she thought he was about to hit her.

"What are you doing?" She asked

"You're untouchable...you are the rose with thorns...you're almost ready for the buzzards." He replied.

"I'm not going to follow the buzzards." She stood up.

"That is a big mistake, Rose. He will use force and we cannot disobey him."

"You don't want to hurt me. Why?"

"Because you are almost ready,"

The hell did that mean?

She looks into his eyes. He may be crazy looking and act crazy but she had a feeling that he had a heart deep down. Morgan sighs and roundhouse kicks him in the face as he drops down to the mat. 

"What a kick!" JBL yelled.

The crowd begins to count again and Jey Uso comes out at 23. He runs in the ring and starts to go after Cesaro while Morgan rests. 

"Hey! Hey! Seth! Seth! Morgan!" Roman yelled as Sheamus, Jinder, Heath and Miz tried to eliminate him.

Dean, Seth and Morgan come to his aid while Morgan throws Jinder to the ropes and does a loud battle cry as she gives him a spear.

"Spear! Spear by Morgan!" King exclaimed as the crowd cheered. Heath runs to her but gets hit with a kick by Seth and Morgan. "What a move!"

She tries to push Jinder out of the ring as he holds on the ropes. The crowd begins to count again and JBL's theme comes on.

"Wait a minute," King said.

"Are you kidding me?" Cole grinned.

JBL takes off his headset and taunts the crowd after he walks up the steel steps. He gets in the ring while Jinder escapes from Morgan and throws her to the middle ropes, hitting her neck. JBL gets in the ring. Jinder turns to him and starts to get in his face, disrespecting him.

"Uh oh." Cole looked on

"How about a clothesline from hell?" King asked and he got his wish as he hit Jinder with the clothesline from hell. 

The crowd cheers and JBL taunts the crowd.

"Michael! Come here and get my coat." JBL took off his coat and gave it to him but then Roman quickly eliminated him from behind as the crowd booed.

"What the? You should have known better to never turn your back on The Shield!" King exclaimed.

"Way to go John." Cole said as the crowd chants 'You Still Got It'

Meanwhile, back in the ring, Morgan clotheslines Heath as he quickly gets up. She hits him with some elbows and starts unloading on him. 

"Whoa! Look at Morgan go!" King exclaimed as JBL started to change Cole's subject on how he got eliminated. 

She picks up Heath over her shoulders as the crowd cheers. 

"Whoa! Did Morgan get an adrenaline rush?" King shouted.

"She is related to the Ninth Wonder of the World. Chyna taught her well," Cole added.

She walks over to the ropes and was about to dump him out of the ring but the crowd boos once Jinder grabs him off of her. Jinder grabs her by the hair and hits her with a full Nelson slam. 

"Not today, sweetheart." he taunted the crowd as they booed him. 

He throws her over the ropes but she manages to hold on while her feet are almost touching the ground. Seth grabs Jinder and hit him with a kick, dropping him down. He goes to help Morgan up but Miz gets involved and hits Seth with the Skull Crushing Finale.

"Oh! And Miz with the Skull Crushing Finale!" Cole exclaimed as Morgan rolled back in the ring. 

Miz tries to eliminate her by trying to push her out of the ring with his feet while the crowd begins to count again. The Wyatt Family theme comes on again. 

"And this will be the other member of the Wyatt Family...Erick Rowan." Cole announced

"Uh oh," King said as Erick came out and took off his mask. 

He slides into the ring while Luke motions him to help him go after the Miz.

"Get off, already! Why does everyone have to go after the woman!?" Morgan yelled as she tried to hold on to the bottom rope. 

Erick grabs Miz from behind and tosses him over the apron but he hangs on. He tries to get back in the ring but gets clotheslined hard by Luke and is eliminated.

"Wow!" JBL exclaimed while Morgan looked on in surprise. "Miz was almost beheaded!"

"No kidding..." King replied.

Luke and Erick start to take control of Jey and Erick picks up Jey and puts him over the apron. Jey hits him as Erick stumbles back but gets hit off the apron by a big boot from Luke.

"Oh man!" Cole said as Morgan was on her hands and knees, in the middle of the ring. 

Luke and Erick turn around and stare at her. Luke tilts his head to the side and steps up to her with him. The Outspoken Diva looks up and sees them put their hands out for her to take it. 

She looks at them in confusion. 

She kicked Luke in the head a few minutes ago, why is he helping her? 

The Shield turn to The Wyatts and steps up to them while Morgan is still in the middle. 

"Uh oh. Morgan, get out of the way. These teams are about to explode." JBL said as she slowly stood up.

"Morgan, stay back," Dean warned.

"She stays," Luke replied. "She will be with us soon."

"Over our dead bodies." Seth retorted and hit him as they started unloading on each other.

Erick turns to Dean while they begin to attack each other, and Roman helps out Seth.

"Morgan is starting to look conflicted again," Cole stated as the crowd counted again. "This is entry number 26."

Ryback slides into the ring and goes after Cesaro and starts hitting him with shoulder thrusts on the ropes. The crowd chants 'Goldberg'

Ryback goes after Sheamus and tries to eliminate him while he is trying to eliminate Seth. Sheamus fights back and hangs on while Seth lays in the corner. He starts stomping on him while Morgan crosses her arms and watches him. 

Ryback pats his head at Seth. "Stupid!"

The Philly Diva marches over to him and turns him around as they stare each other down. 

"What is she doing now!?" JBL asked as she shot Ryback a serious look. "Does she ever think before she acts?"

"Please don't tell me she's gonna go after Ryback." King looked nervous.

"One thing I like about Morgan is her fearlessness in the ring. Is she reckless? Yes, but her plucky attitude towards the WWE Superstars makes her an interesting wrestler to watch." Cole pointed out.

"I agree. She's passionate in the ring, despite getting herself into sticky situations," JBL said.

"You know, I don't think Morgan is a girl or just any regular female wrestler. She is one edgy dudette. I love her. She's so cool! You know I've never seen a WWE Diva rock hoodies like she does. She makes me want to wear a hoodie now." King grinned. "She has a unique look with hoodies and tank tops."

"She's a wild chick in CM Punk's words," Cole stated. "She can be a nice person but when she gets in that ring, she's serious, observant, and unpredictable. She's a unique WWE Diva to watch. Win or lose, she'll prove herself."

"I like how she will still kick ass even if the odds are against her and when she's getting beaten up. She'll still try. I like her guts and how she doesn't shy away." JBL said. "The Queen of Twirls."

"Yep, The Twirling Queen, Morgan Lopez." King grinned. "I hope she twirls again before this match is over."

Morgan narrows her eyes at Ryback as he breathes heavily. She kicks him in the stomach but it does little damage. She kicks him in the stomach again but Ryback remains still. 

"Oh no!" King exclaimed as he picked her up over his shoulders and the apron.

"Is this the end for Morgan?" Cole asked but luckily she managed to crawl under the ropes before he could get to her. 

She runs to the ropes and runs to him but gets clotheslined.

"Stupid! Stupid!" Ryback yelled.

"Good grief, why does she want to put her body on the line like this?" King asked.

"He almost beheaded her," JBL said as she started to recover.

"Stupid! Stupid!" Ryback yelled again.

She smirked and slowly got up, still hurt from the clothesline. 

"Come on, grow a set. You hit like a bitch." She provoked as the crowd laughed at her statement and cheered her on.

"Are you kidding me?" King asked.

"She's too reckless right now," JBL said.

"Uh oh, she may have provoked Ryback," Cole said as Ryback shot her a dirty look. 

He runs and tries to clothesline her again but she ducks and runs to the ropes. She manages to take him down with a bicycle kick as the crowd pops.

"She kicked him!" King screamed in a high pitched voice.

Morgan mocked Ryback by patting her head. "Stupid! Stupid!"

Jinder grabs her from behind and throws her into the ring post while the crowd begins to count again. Del Rio comes out at number 27 while Morgan fights back against Jinder and hits him with a facebuster. She picks him up for the Reverse GTS as the crowd gets hyped.

"Uh oh! This may be it!" Cole exclaimed as she yelled a loud battle cry and hit Jinder with the move. She manages to throw him out of the ring as the crowd cheers. "Jinder has been eliminated!"

"Just one more member and she'll get closure," JBL said. 

Morgan grins and does her taunt to Jinder who holds the back of his head and glares at her. She turns around and looks at Heath. She slowly smirks while the crowd begins to count.

"Number 28," Cole said as Batista's theme came on and the crowd cheered. "The Animal is back!" 

"Here we go!" Batista yelled and jogged down the ramp. 

He slides into the ring and clotheslines Dean, Punk, Cesaro, and Morgan. Batista clotheslines Dean again and then Seth. He manages to knee Erick in the stomach and eliminates him as the crowd cheers. Ryback and Batista face off while Morgan and Dean recover in a corner.

"Oh, look at this confrontation," King said as Ryback started trash talking.

"Stupid! Huh!?" Ryback yelled but got hit by Batista. 

He throws Batista to the turnbuckle and runs towards him but gets thrown out of the ring. Dean tries to attack Batista but gets clotheslined. Suddenly, the Outspoken Diva decides to run towards him but he picks her up as she shrieks and gets hit with a spinebuster, landing right on top of Dean.

"Son of a bitch..." She groaned.

"Oh my gosh! Right on top of Ambrose!" Cole exclaimed. 

Dean and Morgan roll over to the end of the ring while Dean recovers by leaning on the bottom turnbuckle. 

"Batista is dominating oh! And Del Rio takes advantage." Cole said as Del Rio hit Batista's knee and kicked him in the head. 

Del Rio starts taunting everyone but then Dean, Seth, Roman, Sheamus, Punk, Luke, Cesaro and Batista go after him. Morgan watches all the guys go at it in a huge clutter. She decides to take advantage by slowly getting on the top rope.

"What is she about to do?" JBL asked.

"Whoa whoa, what is Morgan about to do?" Cole looked on in anticipation.

"No way!" King exclaimed as she hit a crossbody on everyone.

"She just dropped everyone." JBL chuckled while the crowd chanted her name.

"Come on! Let's friggin' go!" she got up and taunted the crowd.

"Morgan's getting a little serious and even more reckless. Will that come back to haunt her?" Cole asked.

"I don't know. She's getting fired up and looks like she has something big planned." King said.

She twirls around and taunts the crowd again as they cheer for her. 

"Yay! She's twirling! She's twirling!" King happily said. All of a sudden, Batista gets up to grab her by the hair, slamming her down as the crowd starts to boo. "Oh come on..."

"Seriously...?" she retorted and held the back of her head. "Just ruined my momentum..."

The rest of the Superstars get up. Del Rio tries to eliminate Batista but he picks him up and eliminates him as the crowd cheers. 

"Batista eliminating three men, as we now await entry number 29," Cole said as the crowd began to count. Big E's theme comes on and he runs in the ring. "Here comes Big E!"

Big E goes right after Batista and hits him with a belly to belly suplex. Morgan runs towards him but gets hit with a belly to belly suplex too. Sheamus tries to hit Big E with some punches but gets hit with a backbreaker a couple of times. Morgan stands up and goes right after Heath by jumping on him and unloading on him with punches.

"Look at Morgan go!" King grinned.

She picks him up and throws him to the corner and walks over to him. She strikes him with a few kicks to the chest before clotheslining him down. Heath is seated down on the turnbuckle and she runs and connects with a knee to the face. The crowd stands up once the countdown starts again. 

"Final man to enter the 2014 Royal Rumble," Cole said. 

Rey's theme comes on as the crowd starts to boo. They weren't expecting him out of all people to be number 30 and wanted a big surprise instead.

Melanie listens to the crowd as Rey goes after Seth. She felt bad for Rey. He didn't pick number 30 on purpose. He was booked for number 30. 

Morgan decides to go after Rey but Batista grabs her by the hair and slams her down.

"I swear if he touches my hair one more time..." She retorted and held the back of her head.

"What is up with Batista grabbing her hair?" King grumbled as he started to get annoyed. 

Heath takes advantage and tries to push her out of the ring while the crowd heavily boos because Daniel Bryan was not in the match. Morgan escapes while Heath backs up. She is on her hands and knees and gets kneed in the face by Heath as the crowd 'Ohs!'

Morgan holds the side of her face while Heath taunts the crowd as they boo him. She stands up and manages to throw him over the top rope as he hangs on. 

"Look at this!" King exclaimed as Morgan ran to the ropes and made a loud battle cry, hitting Heath with a knee to the face. "I think I saw a tooth fly out."

"I think that was gum," Cole mentioned as Heath fell down on to the floor. "Heath Slater is eliminated! Morgan has eliminated all members of 3MB. This has to feel good for her."

"Snooze you lose." She grinned at him and waved goodbye.

Meanwhile, Big E gets clotheslined out of the ring by Sheamus and gets eliminated. Cesaro and Luke start hitting each other with uppercuts. Morgan gets hit with an uppercut by Cesaro and rolls over to the end of the ring, on the apron. Seth gets on the middle ropes, in the 619 position. 

"Uh oh, incoming call," King said as Rey ran and did the 619 to the back of Morgan's head, while she collided her head with Seth. "Ooh! That gotta hurt. She tried to protect Rollins!"

She holds the back of her head and lays down on the apron. 

"This match is tiring..." She huffed. 

Rey gets back in the ring and is thrown over the apron by Seth. He jumps up but gets kicked out of the ring as the crowd cheers and chants 'Thank You Seth'

"Rollins and Punk have been in this match for over 47 minutes," Cole informed. Seth and Dean throw Luke over the top rope as he hangs on to the apron. They try to eliminate him but then Roman hits him with a Superman punch. "Oh! And Reigns, eliminating Harper!"

Roman grins as he leans on the ropes, but all of a sudden Morgan and the crowd look on in shock when Dean tries to eliminate him. 

"Wait! Look at this! Look at this!" King yelled in a high pitched voice as the crowd 'Ohs!'

Morgan could not believe what she just saw. She quickly stands up and marches over to Dean while Seth stops Dean from eliminating Roman. 

"The hell are you doing, you dumbass!?" She yelled. "What is wrong with you!?"

This was bad. Really bad.

"What's your problem!?" Seth yelled at Dean.

"What?" Dean snapped.

"Are you serious? Are you serious?! What the hell!? What the hell, Dean?" The Outspoken Diva argued as they both got in each other's faces

The crowd looked on in anticipation as Morgan and Dean started yelling at each other while Rollins tried to break it up.

"Dean just tried to eliminate his own partner!" Cole said as Roman recovered on the apron and looked at his teammates.

"Seth and Morgan are like, what are you doing?" King exclaimed

"It's every man for themselves!" Dean yelled.

"You said we would work until we were the final ones! We're a team! Stick to your word! Why are you so stupid!? Leave Roman alone!" Morgan shouted and ended up slapping him in the face, making the crowd pop loudly

"She just slapped her boyfriend!" King screamed.

"Again!" Cole added, thinking about the Slammy Awards

"Oh no, not like this! Things are falling apart!" JBL whined.

Ambrose held his face in shock and began to glare at her while Rollins tried to hold him back, surprised she slapped him.

All of a sudden, Cesaro runs into Seth and Dean and tries to eliminate them until they fight back and start fighting him on the ropes, in front of the stage. Morgan got pushed down by Cesaro and she rests on her hands and knees, still trying to process the conflict that just happened. 

Roman sits down, still processing what his teammates have done. No one does that to him. Ever. 

He stands up and eliminates Seth, Dean and Cesaro as the crowd cheers. 

"Look at this! Reigns just eliminated three more men!" Cole exclaimed as Roman shot Dean and Seth a cold stare.

"And two of them, are his own partners!" King shouted.

Roman shook his head, looking stern. "You don't do that to me!" He yelled.

"Roman Reigns has just tied Kane," Cole informed. Roman turns around and gets hit with a spinebuster by Batista. As soon as The Animal turns around, he gets Brogue Kicked. "And Sheamus with a Brogue Kick!"

Punk stands up and hits him with the GTS. 

"Punk with the Go To Sleep. We're down to the final five." Cole said.

"I'm surprised Morgan has survived this long." JBL looked on. 

Roman tries to hit Punk with the spear but Punk kicks him and hits him with the GTS.

"Man, I just hope she keeps herself out of hot water. Roman does not look happy." King said with concern as she stood up and looked at Punk as the crowd popped loudly. "One of these people are going to WrestleMania! We've been waiting for these two to go at it."

Morgan takes off her hoodie.

"Let's do this." She said and they locked up. 

Punk throws her to the ropes and she ducks his clothesline and hits him with a clothesline instead. She picks him up and throws him to the turnbuckle and starts unloading on him with a few chops. He reverses it and starts hitting her with elbows. She kicks him away and jumps on the middle rope to hit him with a crossbody. As soon as she gets up, she runs to the ropes but is caught by a one leg dropkick by Punk.

He picks her up for the GTS as the crowd gets hype but she reverses it and knees him in the stomach. He gets on his knees. She was about to kick him but he ducked and quickly stood up. He throws her to the turnbuckle and hits her with a running bulldog while Morgan holds her nose.

She turns around as she lays on her back and Punk gets on the top rope. He connects with a diving elbow as the crowd cheers. Punk picks her up and manages to throw her over the top rope but she holds on. She stands on the apron and ducks Punk's punch as she slides back in the ring, in between his legs. She stands up and as soon as Punk turns around, he gets hit with the backfire. 

"Backfire!" King shouted

Punk lays on his back while Morgan slowly gets on the top rope. She goes for a moonsault but he moves out of the way as she holds her stomach. 

"Oh! Nobody home!" Cole exclaimed.

Punk stands up and leans on the turnbuckle. All of a sudden, Kane grabs him from behind and eliminates him as the crowd boos. 

"Oh my Lord...Kane eliminated Punk." Cole said as Morgan was on her hands and knees, recovering from the moonsault. Kane throws Punk into the barricade. "Oh no, look out guys."

Kane begins to take off things from the Spanish announce table. He grabs Punk in a chokeslam hold and chokeslams him on the table. Roman stands up, looking at the stage and slowly turns around to look at Morgan as the crowd cheers. 

"Uh oh." King looked wary while she huffed and suddenly felt eyes on her. 

"Great..." She grumbled, closing her eyes and then opening them to turn her head to look at Roman.

"Oh no. Oh no, Morgan, get out of there. Get out of there, right now, you do not want to be in the ring with an angry Roman Reigns." JBL warned. 

"Yeah, Roman is still upset with Ambrose after he tried to eliminate him," Cole informed.

"I hope he doesn't take his anger out on her, Morgan tried to stop Ambrose," King said as the two stared at each other. 

The Outspoken Diva slowly got up while the crowd chanted 'Yes!' 

"These two...are they actually going to fight each other?" Cole asked.

"We really haven't seen these two fight each other when Morgan feuded with The Shield," JBL said.

Morgan takes a step back while Roman takes a step forward. 

"What is Morgan's strategy?" King asked.

She takes another step back and Roman takes another step forward, looking straight into her eyes. 

'Crunch time...No more games and no more messing around.' Morgan thought. 

"Okay..." She fixed her fingerless gloves and gave Roman a serious look, motioning him to come at her. "Hit me with your best shot."

"What is she thinking!?" JBL asked. "Morgan! Do not do this!"

She runs and lunges at Roman, hitting him with elbows to the face as the crowd cheers. 

"Whoa!" King exclaimed as Roman pushed her back. 

He runs to her and she dropkicks him as the crowd cheers. Roman gets on his knees and she runs, hitting him with a shining wizard.

"Good grief! All that teammate stuff went out the window. This is truly every person for themselves." Cole said. 

She gets up but Batista grabs her by the hair and slams her down again as the crowd heavily boos.

"Darn it, why Batista?" King retorted. 

Morgan sighs loudly and holds her head. Batista starts to get hyped up as he does his taunt on the ropes while the crowd chants 'No! No! No!'

She gets up with a pissed off look and marches over to him. She turns him around and punches him in the face as the crowd cheers. 

"Whoa!" The commentators exclaim.

"Bad idea," Cole stated.

"Things are getting heated between Morgan and Batista." JBL looked on.

"Stop pulling on my hair!" She yelled. 

He shoves her and is about to clothesline her but she ducks and catches him from behind. She does a loud battle cry and slams him down, giving him the Morganizer as the crowd cheers. She glares at him and takes a step back but bumps into Roman's chest.

"Oh boy," King said.

"Watch your back, Morgan," JBL warned. 

"Everyone else is down, it's just them two. Are we finally going to see these two go at it?" Cole asked.

She quickly turns around and is about to hit him but he grabs her forearm and picks her up over his shoulder as the crowd gets hype. 

"No, Roman! No! Do not eliminate me!" She yelled, trying to fight her way out of his grip.

"Oh no!" King exclaimed.

She escapes and brings him down with her as she falls on top of him. She puts her legs around his neck to give him a head scissors submission. 

"Do not eliminate me! Do not eliminate me! You are not going to eliminate me!" She shouted as the crowd laughed at her desperate talking. 

He picks her up in a powerbomb hold. She shrieks and starts punching his face to make him fall while her butt falls on his face and she rolls over.

"What a compromising position that was," Cole said.

She crawls over to the ropes but shrieks when Roman grabs her leg as the crowd laughed. 

"Come here." He demanded as he tried to drag her but she held on to the ropes.

"No, Roman!" she shouted

"Every man for themselves, Morgan." He replied as he pulled her to the middle of the ring.

"Why does everyone target the woman!?" She kicked him in the face as he stumbled back. 

She crawls over to a corner and stands up with help from the ropes. Roman touches his mouth and looks at her. She could see the seriousness in his eyes that he really wanted to win and there were no more friends in this battle. 

He runs up to her, about to do the Superman punch but she dodges it. As soon as he turns around, he gets roundhouse kicked in the face by her as the crowd pops. 

"She kicked him!" King said in a high pitched voice as she looked at Roman's laid out figure in shock with her heart beating fast.

"I can't believe it," JBL claimed.

"I don't think Morgan can believe what she did," Cole said as she ran her hands through her hair.

"This cannot be happening." She shook her head. 

Was she actually wrestling her teammate?

'Stupid Dean. He's going to make me feel the wrath of Roman Reigns. Idiot! He needs to stop making promises he can't keep. Now I have to suffer with an angry Samoan in the ring. So uncool...' She thought. 

She was on her knees and saw Roman getting up. "U­-uh, c-­can we talk about this?"

She quickly moves out of the way while he hits the steel post.

"Seriously? I thought we were friends!" She exclaimed. "I don't want to get speared!"

As soon as Roman recovers, she gets on the top rope and waits for him to turn to her. Once he does, she hits him with a dropkick. She is about to go after him but Batista gets in the way, again and throws her over the top rope. She manages to hang on and lay down on the apron while Batista ducks Sheamus' Brogue Kick.

She gets back in the ring and roundhouse kicks Roman, Batista, and then Sheamus. She gets on the top rope and hits them all with a crossbody. 

"Come on!" She taunted the crowd and turned her attention to Sheamus who was on his knees.

"She's fired up!" King grinned. 

She hits them all with another set of roundhouse kicks to the face, dropping them all down the mat. As soon as Roman and Sheamus get up, she hits them with a double backfire.

"Go Morgan!" King cheered. 

All of a sudden, Batista grabs her by the hair and throws her out of the ring as the crowd boos. Morgan was shocked. She did not see him coming. Everything went by so fast. 

"Really? Really!?" She yelled and banged on the apron as the refs told her to leave.

"Man! Why!?" King asked.

"Darn, I wanted to see more. Well, there's always next year." JBL said.

"She had a good run, but Morgan has been eliminated," Cole announced.

"So not friggin' cool..." Morgan retorted and walked backstage.

R Truth Tweets 'WWEMorgan101 can really wrestle in jeans. That's what's up'

The Rock tweets 'Proud of WWEMorgan101 for showing some guts in that ring. Lovely ring performance'

Stone Cold tweets 'WWEMorgan101 is one helluva diva. You took a lot of hits. Good job out there. Keep Whooping ass.'

Zack Ryder tweets 'WWEMorgan101 was sick in that ring!'

Natalya tweets 'WWEMorgan101 Awesome ring performance! I'm so proud of you!'

The Bellas tweet 'WWEMorgan101 showed a lot of girl power. Awesome job, girl!'

Chyna tweets 'WWEMorgan101 You really are something else. Beautiful performance out there! You were amazing!'

Morgan tweets 'Thanks Batista for pulling on my hair for the 20th time. I hope Roman spears your ass!'

Morgan also tweets 'Thanks for the support! Trying to keep you entertained!'

'Back In The Ring'

The crowd boos while Batista throws Sheamus over the apron. Roman quickly gets up and hits Sheamus off the apron as the crowd cheers. 

"Roman Reigns breaks the record!" Cole exclaimed but then Batista tried to eliminate him from behind but he hung on.

Morgan tweets 'PLEASE kick Batista's ass! PLEASE!'

"One of these two men are gonna headline WrestleMania. Will it be the man that has done it before, Batista, or will it be the upstart, Roman Reigns?" Cole wondered as the crowd chants 'Roman Reigns'

Roman and Batista face off. 

"You're in my territory now," Roman said but then Batista kicked him in the stomach and hit him.

He throws Roman to the turnbuckle but Roman clotheslines him as the crowd cheers. 

"Batista's groggy," King said

Morgan tweets 'Show him how it's done, Roman. Kick his ass!'

Roman tries to go for the Superman punch but Batista spears him.

Morgan tweets 'That spear was so off...Roman will show you how it's done, Batista.'

The crowd boos while Batista taunts the crowd. He turns around and gets speared as the crowd erupts in cheers.

Morgan tweets 'That's my boy. That's how you do it! THAT is a spear!'

"A spear by Reigns!" Cole exclaimed as Roman roared. 

He looks at the WrestleMania sign and goes to eliminate Batista but he reverses it and eliminates him as the crowd boos.

"Here is your winner of the 2014 Royal Rumble, Batista!" Justin announced.

Morgan tweets 'Let me get this straight...Batista shows up, the week of the Royal Rumble and wins while everyone else busted their ass? Injustice!'

--------

'WWE Exclusive Video'

Morgan leaned on the door while Ambrose was shirtless and taking the tape off his hands. She narrowed her eyes and crossed her arms. 

Dean started to look annoyed and turned to look at her. 

"What?" He snapped

"Don't what me. What the heck was that out there? You tried to eliminate your teammate when you said that we were going to make it to the end!"

"It's every man for themselves!"

"That doesn't matter! Stick to your word! You said that we were going to work together until we were all in the finals. Then it would be every man for themselves."

"Stop being so dramatic...It's done and over with. Grin and bear it..."

"Really? Do you know how upset Roman was? I almost got speared out there! You left me with his wrath. If you would just think with your brain instead of your-­"

"Think with my brain? I always think with my brain. You need to stop having a soft spot for people. And don't think I forgot about you slapping me,"

"Well, you deserved it since you're acting like a dumbass. And I care about Roman. He's hurt."

"I don't care. Just stop talking..." he retorted. 

"No, I won't stop talking. And don't you ever speak to me like that again,"

"Just go. You never take my side."

"Where is this coming from? Where? What the heck is going on, Dean?"

"Nothin' all right?" He sighed, rubbing his temples.

It truly looked like he was just ready for her to leave so he could be in solitude. But with Morgan, she had a bad feeling he was hiding something. 

"No, it's not nothing. What the hell is going on?" she demanded

"Just leave me alone for a while."

She scoffed. "Oh, okay. Okay. This is how you are going to be? You're going act like this because you couldn't get your way?"

She rolled her eyes and left the room to take a walk. 

Was he serious? That was not cool at all.

Little did Morgan know, Rosa was waiting till she left to slide into Dean's locker room. 

"Hey, are you okay?" Rosa asked.

"Yeah..." he replied.

"I heard what happened. I'm sorry." she gave him a sad smile.

"You're the only person I can really talk to, right now."

"Vent. I'll listen." She sat on his lap.

'To Morgan'

Morgan's blood was boiling. People's egos really like to get in the way. The Royal Rumble did not go well with The Shield. She just felt bad for Roman. She didn't care if she got banged up, got a nosebleed, or had her hair pulled (She'll plot to torture Batista later). 

Only one man was on her mind and it was Roman. She needed to go find him and comfort him. He needed a friend right now.

After taking a walk around the arena to calm herself down, she decided to go back to Dean. Hopefully, he'd stop with the attitude and they could continue talking about the match. But, when she was about to walk into the locker room, she heard Rosa's voice. 

'What the heck? Why is she with Dean?' She thought as leaned on the wall, next to the door, and took a peek.

Rosa was on Dean's lap and she hugged him. The Outspoken Diva looked on, stunned at the sight as anger took over her. She wanted to run in and attack her but something told her to stay and listen. 

"I really think you're with the wrong woman. She's not by your side anymore. You don't deserve her lectures. You deserve better." Rosa ran her hand through his wet hair. "She never gives you the attention that you want anymore. She's always around Roman. But I wouldn't do that to you...you're such a good man, Dean."

Morgan narrowed her eyes. So many questions went through her mind. Especially since Ambrose was allowing her to touch him and be on his lap. That was a huge red flag as Morgan began to fear for the worst.

"You know...when was the last time you and Morgan had some alone time together?" She asked. "She doesn't kiss you anymore...she doesn't praise you or give you the credit that you deserve. I know that you are the baddest man in The Shield. You're the mastermind."

"I know I am." He replied as she ran her hands down his chest.

"Has Morgan really been taking care of your needs and wants lately? You deserve so much better..." She leaned in to kiss him.

The Outspoken Diva dropped her jaw and widened her eyes. She put her hand over her mouth as she watched him kiss her back.

She was so confused and that kiss did not look like a first one. It looked like they had kissed before, multiple times. 

What was going on? Was she dreaming? Was this a nightmare?

Was Rosa after Ambrose this entire time even though she made moves on Roman? Did she do that to throw her off?

'This can't be happening' Morgan thought as she shook her head and quickly left the scene.

She kept blinking to stop the tears from falling and found herself back at The Shield's hideout. She kicked a chair nearby and growled out of frustration, slamming her hands on one of the black storage boxes. 

"Dammit!" She yelled and kicked another chair, shedding tears of frustration.

She started pacing around. 

She felt sick. 

How can he do this to her? Why would he kiss her? She didn't understand. 

Morgan felt like a coward for leaving the scene but in the anger she was in, she didn't want to go to jail for murder. She was in the mood to kill somebody and she needed to keep her emotions in check.

She ran her hands through her hair and sighed loudly.

"Morgan?" A deep voice asked as she sniffed and wiped her tears.

"H-­hey." She turned around and gave Roman a small smile. "You did awesome out there."

"So did you. Are you okay? I thought I heard some chairs around."

"Yeah, some chairs fell. I'm good. Look, I know there's been a lot of drama lately, but the match was every person for themselves. I mean, you have nothing to be disappointed about. 2014 is going to be your year to shine. Win or lose. Plus, you speared the crap out of Batista and you kind of kicked my ass out there, too."

"You know I never meant to hurt you," he said as he sat down on the black storage box.

"Don't be feeling guilty. I liked our little fight out there. I don't regret anything tonight. Me being in the Rumble was awesome. I just hope the crowd recognizes me for what I do in that ring. I'm trying to be noticed." 

She looked at Roman and saw him looking down at the floor. "I shouldn't be talking about myself," she added. "I'm sorry. I know you're upset about Batista. I can just leave if you want to be alone."

As soon as she turned around, Roman grabbed her by the wrist. 

"Stay." 

"Okay." She turned back around. "Is something wrong? Is it still about the Rumble?"

"No..." He let her go and ran his right hand through his wet hair. "I can't hold this in any longer..."

"What's wrong?" She started to look concerned.

He exhaled. "Seeing you with him..."

"Who?"

"Ambrose...it kind of hurts because I've grown fond of you."

She looked at him in surprise. "What? I..." She trailed off as she watched him stand up and back her up against the wall.

Roman started to look frustrated and let out a grunt as he pressed his forehead against the wall, next to her head.

"I could have had you..." He said in her ear, making her shiver. "I could have kissed you...I could have held you..."

"R-Roman..."

Next Forced To Believe Chapters!

Sister Abigail- Morgan begins to start getting headaches which doesn't look like a coincidence as The Wyatts begin to get in The Shield's way

-------

I Lost Her- Having enough, Morgan ends things with Ambrose and suddenly goes MIA while The Wyatts continue to taunt The Shield. Melanie visits Celeste

------

She Belongs To Us Now- Morgan returns but things seem to be off about her

-----

I See What You Want- Morgan's willpower remains strong as she tries to fight against Sister Abigail's advances while The Shield are persistent to not give up on her

----

Armageddon- Morgan and The Wyatts take on The Shield

----

Armageddon Part 2- The Shield continue to take on The Wyatts

-----

That Supernatural Stuff Don't Work- Morgan is freed from Sister Abigail as she reunites with The Shield

-----

What are you doing!?- The Shield take on The Wyatts but tensions run high when Seth Rollins leaves his team high and dry

-----

Things Got Personal- The Shield resolve their issues. Ambrose and Morgan slowly start to get closer again. The Shield attack Kane. Orton tries to sweet talk Morgan but she doesn't buy it. The New Age Outlaws shock the world when they put their hands on Chyna's cousin

Forced To Believe Chapter 43- Sister Abigail

Chapter Summary: Morgan begins to start getting headaches which doesn't look like a coincidence as The Wyatts begin to get in The Shield's way

Words: 4,000+

Author's Note: It's still an Ambrose x OC storyyyy. Sister Abigail's lines will be in bold. Just trust to process :) I changed some things up a bit.

-----------

"Morgan, I've yearned for you since day one but Dean took the opportunity to sweep you off your feet before I could get the chance. It sucks that I only chose now to do something about it but I can't help myself,"

"Roman..."

"Morgan, I want you. What guy wouldn't?" he asked. "Don't hate me..."

"Why would I hate you?" 

"Because I need to get something off my chest that I've been wanting to do for a long time now."

Before she had a chance to respond, he began to lean in and she realized he was going in for a kiss. She was so angry at Ambrose that she didn't even care anymore and allowed him as she felt his lips against hers. She wrapped her arms around his neck to pull him closer as his hands grabbed onto her hips, continuing to kiss passionately. Before she knew it, she was lifted up against the wall with him holding her securely as she wrapped her legs around his waist.

He then moved to take a seat as she straddled him.

This was a little dangerous.

OK really dangerous but when they pulled away and looked into each other's eyes, she felt something.

"I know you're with Ambrose...but just allow me to be a little selfish right now," he said as he felt her place her hands on his chest.

Once he said Dean's name, the negative thoughts came back and she got off of him to recollect herself. 

"Right now, I can't even think about relationships at the moment. Especially with what just happened with Dean and Rosa," she said with a frown.

"Ambrose and Rosa...? What happened?" he asked, raising a brow.

Morgan scoffed and crossed her arms. "He had Rosa on his lap with his tongue down her throat."

"What?" 

"I saw them and the kiss didn't look like it was a first one..."

"This is not okay."

"It's fine, don't worry about it."

"No, it's not fine, Morgan. That's not fine at all. You need to talk to him,"

"Oh, I will. He's about to say goodbye to the Outspoken Diva. I'm breaking up with his ass very soon. Screw him. But tonight I am just not in the headspace to face him. I am just really stressed out at the moment and overwhelmed with everything that just happened,"

Roman took a good look at her. "I know you may want your space but if you need a friend, I'm here. And if you need a stress reliever, I can be that for you,"

The way he said stress reliever sounded more sensual as she met his gaze. 

"Roman...I like you. A lot. You're tempting. I just don't want to play with your feelings or anything. That's not right. I know how you feel about me but I don't think I can be with anyone right now. Especially since I still have love for Dean even though I'm mad as hell and ready to call it quits with him,"

"I know...but one night is all I ask. To get it all out of my system and to take your mind off of things. You can take all your frustrations out on me. I can handle it, don't worry."

She looked at him, contemplating her options. Maybe...maybe one night wouldn't hurt. 

"Room 512," she announced.

"Are you sure?"

She nodded.

"I need you to use your words, Morgan. Are you sure?" 

"Yes. I'm sure,"

----------

'Raw, WWE Exclusive Video'

Morgan's appearance looked a little different as she had black eyeliner around her eyes, taking more of a dark appearance than what she normally looked.

She tied her black boots and looked at herself in the mirror to see a white piece of paper on it. She grabbed it to examine it.

'You're blooming my rose...unleashing...you're almost ready for us...soon.'

Morgan couldn't help but feel a headache coming as she decided to ignore the Wyatt Family's message.

Later, Rosa was getting her makeup done and caught Morgan walking by. She immediately got out of her chair and caught up with The Outspoken Diva to annoy her.

"Morgan!" Rosa grinned

She rolled her eyes and turned to face her. "...What...?"

"How are you doing?"

"You got a lot of nerve to come up to my face like this,"

"Why are you getting so worked up? Are you upset because you're the cause of The Shield having problems? Dean is mad at you...The Shield are having major problems because of you. You're going to be the cause of their downfall."

"No. You keep instigating and I'm tired of it. I saw you kissing Ambrose," she began to glare at her.

Rosa gasped before smirking, "Wow! So you finally figured it out? That I was after him all this time? Wow. It took you long enough. You see, I'm enjoying watching you crumble and fall. You know, you're changing. You're not that wild girl anymore. Are you losing your touch? You know, when I kissed Dean, it felt so good. He is such a good kisser. And you know what? He wasn't even thinking of you when he slept with me. He was thinking of me."

Something inside Morgan snapped.

'Unleash...'

The Outspoken Diva began to see red and grabbed Rosa, throwing her across the makeup table. She began screaming as Morgan started unloading on her with strikes to the face. Roughly picking her up, Morgan began tossing her against the wall and into the soda machine back and forth before pinning her against a table with her hands around her neck.

"Morgan! Morgan! Calm down!" Brie exclaimed as the Total Divas rushed to grab her off of Rosa while the Non Total Divas helped Rosa.

"Get off of me!" Morgan screamed as she was dragged into the Diva's Locker Room.

Sitting on the couch, the Outspoken Diva silently seethed.

"You threw her around like a doll. Jeesh! That was awesome!" Nikki cheered

"Nikki!" Brie scolded and turned her attention to Morgan. "Are you okay?"

"No, I'm not okay!" Morgan snapped and then started holding her head.

"Morgan? Are you all right?" Naomi asked with concern.

"Ah..." Morgan hissed as she started to come back to her senses. "What the hell was that?"

What had gotten into her? 

What did she just do?

'That beating you gave her felt good, didn't it?' The same voice was heard.

Morgan looked up, looking around in confusion.

"Did you say something?" She asked but the girls said no.

"Wanna talk about the argument?" Natalya suggested.

"I-­I need to leave." She quickly got up and walked away.

"I'm getting concerned. She never tells us anything anymore. Something is wrong."

'In The Ring'

"We are back on Monday Night Raw for the main event. The Shield, Seth Rollins, Dean Ambrose, and Roman Reigns, along with Morgan, take on John Cena, Daniel Bryan and Sheamus. The winning team will qualify for three of the six spots at the Elimination Chamber match." Cole explained.

The bell rings three times as Morgan, at ringside, sees Dean and Cena start off the match. 'Lets go Cena! Cena sucks!' chants surround the arena as Cena drops Dean down. He stumbles into his corner and Seth tags himself in. 

Suddenly Morgan holds her head as she starts to get another minor headache. 

"What is going on?" She mumbled.

"Morgan, are you okay?" Dean asked as he and Roman looked down at her from the apron.

"Yeah, just a headache, I'm fine."

Dean and Roman nod and turn their attention back to the match.

"Does Morgan look troubled to you? I'm kind of worried." King said with concern. "She just seems...off tonight."

"I can't tell," Cole replied as Cena hit Seth with a hard right hand. 

Later in the match, Dean gets Brogue kicked by Sheamus while Sheamus gets kneed in the head by Rollins. 

"Come on Seth!" Morgan cheered and banged on the mat but then Seth and Daniel collided into each other. 

Cena and Roman get on the apron and have their hands out for a tag. They both get tagged in and Roman gets caught in the STF as the crowd gets hype. Roman manages to power out, surprising the crowd.

All of a sudden, The Wyatt Family's tune comes on and the lights go out. Morgan stands at the end of the ramp while the lights come back on and sees Luke and Erick attacking Cena. The ref calls for the bell as Sheamus and Daniel come to Cena's aid. Meanwhile, Bray begins stalking Morgan as he walks down the ramp.

"Look at Bray Wyatt!" Cole exclaimed. "Morgan, watch your back!"

Morgan looked at the action in the ring with shock but felt a disturbing presence behind her. 

'Don't turn around. Whatever you do, do not turn around. Don't look back.' She thought.

"Turn around," Bray ordered. 

Her body began to have a mind of its own as she reluctantly turned around to meet his stare. She took a step back but got her head grabbed.

"What in the world!?" King exclaimed.

"What are you doing!?" Morgan yelled as Bray started to squeeze her head slightly. 

She tried to fight out of it but failed. He began whispering 'Obey' several times and gave her Sister Abigail's kiss on the forehead before releasing her. He began to grin and let out a disturbing laugh as The Outspoken Diva started to feel weak and fell on her knees. 

"Is she okay!?" King shouted.

"What did Bray Wyatt just do?" Cole asked.

"This is not good," JBL looked on. 

Morgan began to have a massive headache and started to scream as she held her head, before blacking out.

'Later'

Morgan woke up and saw that she was tied up to an examination table. 

"What the-­" She saw the Wyatt Family surrounding her. "What is going on!? Let me go!"

"I'm afraid we cannot do that, Rose," Bray replied. "You know, she taught me...she taught me from a young age...she said you gotta get them before they get you, she said. And we all understood her...she leads us with love, but she taught us, that the fires, well they were our friends too." 

He caressed her face as he went on, "The world is an evil place, she said...and we agreed...and I was there...I was there when she took her final breath! She pulled me in close...and she said you're the one...she said they chose you, long before you ever existed. And I understood what she meant...her touch could save the world...but her kiss...burns it to the ground." He grabbed her face as she tried to escape his hold.

"No." She begged.

"She yearns for you to follow the buzzards...she has watched you for a while now. You are ready for us."

"No, please, don't do this."

"It'll all be over soon, Rose." He grinned and turned to Erick and Luke. "Hold her." 

Unable to move around as she was held by the two freakish men, Morgan began to freak out

"No no please­-" She began before she started screaming as Bray gave her Sister Abigail's kiss on the forehead.

----------------

'WWE Exclusive Video. In The Trainer's Room'

"Morgan! Morgan!" She heard a voice as she woke up.

"Stop it! Get away from me!" She started kicking and screaming but got grabbed by Seth as he pulled her in for a hug. "Get off of me!"

"Calm down! Calm down. You're safe." he reassured. After he felt her relax, he went on, You're okay."

She started to burst into tears and wrapped her arms around his neck for another hug. 

"Please, don't leave me. Please don't leave alone." She held him tightly.

Whatever just happened scared the hell out of her. What did The Wyatts do?

"You blacked out during the match. You're safe. I'm not going to leave you."

She sniffed and wiped her tears as she began to calm down, pulling away from him. "W­-where's Roman and Dean?"

"They had to do some stuff to do. I came to check on you. What happened? After the match, we saw you down and out. You gave everyone a scare."

"The Wyatt Family. They did something I-they did something. You gotta believe me. Something is wrong. I keep getting a headache and I think Bray did something."

"You are correct." She heard a voice.

Morgan looked around. "Wait, did you hear that?"

"Hear what?"

"I heard something."

"Morgan, you are in shock. You should sleep it off and everything will be okay." The doctor announced in the background.

"Maybe he's right." Seth agreed.

"I know what I saw! I know what I heard! The Wyatts kidnapped me! Bray gave me Sister Abigail's kiss! You gotta believe me! We gotta take care of the Wyatts!"

"I believe you." Seth put a hand on her shoulder. "We'll take care of them."

She exhaled. "What happened to me?"

"You blacked out while we got screwed by the Wyatts. Cena, Sheamus and Daniel are now in the Elimination Chamber."

"Damn it...I should have done something. I just got distracted-"

"It's not your fault. We'll get them. The Wyatts are going to believe."

Hearing him say that made her relax a little. "Totally,"

"I gotta go. Sleep it off, okay?"

"Yeah."

"See you later." He kissed her cheek and left the room along with the doctor.

Morgan sighed and laid back down. 

"Something is not right..." She started to hold her head again as she began to get another headache. "Ow...ow!" She sat up, holding her head.

"Obey...obey me..."

She started screaming but after a while stopped. She slowly raised her head and had a blank look on her face. In wonder, she looked at her arms and body before leaving the room. While walking, she heard Roman call out for her.

"Hey, Morgan. Are you okay?" he asked.

She turned around and smiled. "I'm fine. I was just about to go to the Diva's Locker room."

"Okay, you sure? We thought we heard screaming." Dean said with concern.

"Screaming? I don't think so. Maybe you're hearing things. I'll see you later." She quickly waved goodbye and turned around. 

She walked away with a smirk on her face, leaving The Shield confused.

"Is it me, or is something about her a little off?" Seth asked.

------------

Morgan walked over to a dark area and saw Bray sitting on a rocking chair. Erick and Luke kneel before her and put their hands out. 

"Stand." She commanded and they obeyed.

She turned to Bray as he grinned and stood up. "You're here. I love you, Sister Abigail."

"And I love you, Brother Bray." She smiled. "This Morgan girl needs a real family...a real home...The Wyatt Family can give her that...not The Shield. She deserves better and we will give her that. By any means necessary. Understood?"

"Yes."

'After Raw, Backstage'

Melanie was still in her Shield attire and on her phone, talking to her mother. 

"Tonight was awesome! I loved it! I cannot wait to see The Shield and The Wyatts." Jane exclaimed.

Melanie chuckled. "I can't wait either! There is going to be a lot of twists and turns in the upcoming storyline."

"I know! So you're playing Sister Abigail?"

"Yep. Bray Wyatt and his supernatural stuff. It's kind of weird but interesting. It's a cool storyline and I can't wait to entertain you and the fans."

"When are you going to wrestle in the ring again?"

"Well, Creative wants me to rest since I wrestled the guys at the Royal Rumble. Plus, I got a nosebleed and they don't want me to risk anything."

"That's smart. Hey, I saw you and Roman getting a little cozy ~" Jane laughed.

"Mom, it's acting. It's not real."

"I know! I know! I just can't believe Dean cheated on Morgan! And Morgan and Roman got together that night as well. When is Morgan going to confront Dean!? The fans are anticipating it. There's a lot of talk on Twitter about it too. They even trended #DeansInjustice. It's getting to be a hot topic."

"Patience is a virtue!"

"I can't wait!" Jane screamed.

"Ow! Mom!"

She laughed. "You know I get excited about wrestling. Oh, I have to tell you something. I'm thinking of working again."

"Really? What do you want to do?"

"I don't want your father to be the only one working. I'm thinking of working as a baker. Maybe try and get a store and show off my baking skills. Cakes, cupcakes, pies, cookies, all that jazz."

"Go for it! I'll help you out."

"You would do that for me? Aw, thank you, sweetie!"

"No problem! Jon and I gave Dad his new dance studio, so it shouldn't be a problem, helping the coolest mom in the universe."

------

'Smackdown'

The Shield were in the ring while Cole began talking about Roman's performance at the Royal Rumble. 

Morgan's appearance looked different once again as she had black eyeliner and now black eyeshadow around her eyes, taking more of a darker look. It looked uncharacteristic of her and seemed like a darker persona was trying to take over.

Roman smiled at the titantron and looked at Seth. "Every man for themselves, man."

"The Elimination Chamber is a structure, and a match custom made for The Shield, so make no mistake about it, the stakes on Monday night, couldn't of been any higher," Dean said. "Because the Universe knows, The Authority knows, and Randy Orton knows, that if The Shield was unleashed inside that chamber, one of us would have walked out, WWE World Heavyweight Champion." He continued in his raspy voice as Roman showed a confident look and nodded while Seth patted his chest. 

Dean took note of Roman's look and stepped up to him. "You think it would have been you?"

"Here we go..." Morgan grumbled.

Roman raised the mic up to his lips. "I don't think so, Dean. I know so."

"Oh, you think just because you set some record for eliminations at the Royal Rumble, you would have walked out of the Elimination Chamber, champion? I don't think that. I don't think that at all, bro." Dean replied as Roman rolled his eyes. "Hey, you know what? I don't apologize for trying to throw you out of the Rumble."

"Well, I'm not gonna apologize for throwing you out of the Rumble and making a move on Morgan when I had the chance. It was every man for himself so stop complaining."

Morgan's eyes widened while the crowd cheered and began freaking out. But the look on Ambrose's face was priceless as she couldn't help but smirk at his shocked expression. 

She had no regrets. Roman was everything she needed and more and she was grateful. 

"I knew it! I knew it!" JBL yelled. "Why would you do this to Dean, Morgan!? Why!? What is wrong with you!?"

"And did you forget about Ambrose and Rosa?" Cole added

"Listen! Morgan has some explaining to do!"

"And so does Ambrose regarding Rosa. Don't blame Morgan for all of this,"

Dean began to grin and turned to Morgan as she crossed her arms and glared at him. "Really Morgan? Wow, you sure move on fast when it comes to an argument." He retorted.

"Heh, so do you..." She retorted back as the crowd cheered.

He decided to walk up to her and stand in front of the side of her. "I'm sorry, what was that?"

She exhaled and turned to face him. "I said...so do you."

"You damn well know what you did," Roman added, narrowing his eyes at Dean.

Dean walked away from her and turned back to Roman. "Don't change the subject Roman." He countered. "Do you think Morgan is impressed by you? I don't think that. I may have lost the Royal Rumble just like you did but I'm the United States Champion and I'm her champion in the bedroom."

Roman began to smirk at the comment, thinking about what he did with her that night. "That's not what she said Sunday night,"

"What!?" JBL shouted.

Rollins glanced at Roman and Morgan in surprise. The poor guy was out of the loop with everything. What the heck happened?

Ambrose clenched his jaw and turned to Morgan, getting angry. "So that's how it is? You and him?"

"Yeah. Yeah, it happened," she answered.

He let out a dry laugh and turned back to Roman, restraining himself from punching him. "Do you actually think she's going to leave me for you?"

"Possibility if that's what she wants. She needed a friend. I helped her. In a lot of ways. You know what you did, Ambrose. Are you going to say it?" Roman asked.

Ambrose narrowed his eyes at him and changed the subject again. "Hey, next time, you put your hands on my girl, I'll make sure to take matters into my own hands. And next time, maybe I won't sneak up behind ya, maybe next time I'll do something right to your face." He got closer to him.

"Like this?" Roman got in his face as the crowd got hyped.

"Hey! Hey! Hey!" Seth interrupted.

"Guys! Stop it! I don't want this! Stop the fighting!" Morgan yelled, separating them. "Look, I admit it. We were together that night. And it felt good. I enjoyed it. Roman confessed to me and I told him I still love you, Dean, and he understands that. We're friends and it's going to stay that way. You didn't turn to someone for comfort, did you? Am I the only bad guy here?" 

She looked at him, wondering if he was going to admit that he was with Rosa. The crowd began to have a yes and no chanting battle if Dean was with someone else.

Ambrose remained silent and averted his eyes. "I didn't have nobody..."

She looked at him in surprise. He just lied to her face. 

Yeah, that breakup was right around the corner.

"You son of a-" She shook her head.

"Hey! Relax! We are the most dominant force in the history of this company. This is our yard and we have intruders!" Seth yelled. "I'm talking about Luke Harper, Erick Rowan, Bray Wyatt, The Wyatt Family. And they are the reason, that we are not in the Elimination Chamber match. And I don't know why they did what they did on Monday...frankly, I don't care. What I do know, is that they must...be...dealt with!"

Seth turned his attention to Dean and stopped him from pacing around. "Hey, Ambrose you listen to me. You are the greatest United States Champion, I've ever seen. No one even has the guts to challenge you for that belt. Roman." He turned to him. "You've been spearing people since day one! You had John Cena's hands apart, right before they screwed us. We had em! We were this close!"

Morgan nodded and Seth turned to her. "And Morgan, you are the Outspoken Diva of the WWE. You prove day in and day out that you are one of the most entertaining, and interesting Divas in the history of the WWE. Come on, you're a Twitter sensation. You earned that title because you wanted to stand out and be original. No one can touch you when it comes to Social Media. The Wyatts are our main concern."

"If The Wyatts want a new world, we'll give em a new world. If The Shield, isn't gonna win the WWE World Heavyweight Championship at Elimination Chamber, then we'll do the next best thing." Dean began to rub his shoulder and looked at the stage. "We'll do the next best thing...and we will wipe the Wyatt Family off the face! Of the earth! And Wyatts, consider that, a challenge!" 

"That's what I'm talkin' about!" Seth got hyped while Ambrose started pacing around.

"Excuse me!" Vickie's voice was heard around the arena as the crowd booed. She walked out to the stage. "Excuse me! Ladies and Gentlemen, that's a brilliant idea! That's a match, no one ever dreamed would happen. So, as the general manager of Smackdown, I am going to make history­-" she suddenly gets cut off by Triple H's music.

He walked down the ramp and went into the ring. "I understand where you're coming from, and I get it, okay?" Triple H said. "The Wyatts cost you guys an opportunity to be in the Elimination Chamber. The Wyatts effectively cost one of you the opportunity to be the WWE World Heavyweight Champion. But here's the thing, guys...it's water under the bridge, all right? Let it go."

Morgan stepped up to him. "No." She looked at him straight in the face as the crowd cheered. "If my boys want a match with the Wyatts...give them a match with the Wyatts. If the fans want to see this match...give them the privilege to see this match."

"Let it go," he stressed as she glared at him while Roman grabbed her back. "Trust me on this. There's no profit in it. There is nothing to benefit. There's nothing to gain. Okay? Wrong place...wrong time...bad situation...but all there is in this is lost. all there is in this is more problems. Just let it go." 

"I'm not hearing this man right now." Dean looked at his partners. 

"Hunter, with all due respect, you gotta look at this from our perspective," Seth said. "The Wyatts-"

"With all due respect, Seth, I looked at it from your point of view. But with all due respect, it wasn't a request." Triple H stated as Dean started to get angry and paced around. "I'm telling you...let...it go."

Roman stepped up to Triple H as the crowd cheered. "I don't think you understand Hunter...we're not asking for your approval..." he stated as the crowd chanted his name.

Triple H smiled. "All right, I can see by the look in your eyes, there's no talking you out of this, I guess right? That's the way it's gonna be? If this fight is gonna go down, no matter what...then I might as well profit from it. This what you want? Is this what you want?" He asked the crowd and they cheered in response. "You want to see The Wyatts and The Shield, go at it? Then I'll do what's best for business. At the Elimination Chamber PPV...it will be 3 male members of The Shield against all three members of the Wyatt Family."

"That's what I'm talkin about! That's what I'm talkin' about!" Seth yelled and started to get hyped while Morgan smirked and Dean & Roman looked satisfied.

"Hope you guys know what you're doing." Triple H left the ring.

"This is huge!" JBL exclaimed as The Shield did their pose.

'At The Shield's Hideout'

"I'm sorry for putting you in the middle, Seth," Morgan said.

"It's fine," Seth reassured while Roman and Dean prepared for their upcoming match.

"Can we have a team meeting?" she requested as they all looked at her. "Look, we all need to stick together and take the Wyatt family down. Okay? We're in this together. We need to be strong and have no more conflicts. Can we get through this? Can we get through this as a team? And leave the issues on the back burner?"

After much consideration and a pep talk from Rollins about the situation, the group agreed.

'In The Ring'

The Shield were in the ring, waiting for their opponents to get in the ring. Morgan was standing next to Seth but all of a sudden, the Wyatt Family's tune comes on and the lights go out. The titantron shows the Wyatts as the crowd cheers.

"I...admire...your courage...surely normal men lose sleep at just the thought of war...justice...a game...I dig it...I like games too. War? Hm...that's my favorite..." Bray said as The Shield looked at the titantron. 

Bray began to laugh and it didn't sit right with Morgan.

"That laugh..." she felt a chill go down her spine.

"My soul smiles at just the thought of your quivering hands...waving those white flags." Bray went on.

Luke walked up to the screen. "You reap...what you sow...you three boys...picked a beautiful hill...to die on..."

"I'll advise y'all...to be careful inviting the devil in your backyard. Cause, he may just like it, and decide to stay." he laughed again and left with Luke.

Erick's mask is shown. "Run."

The promo ends and the lights come back on to show Morgan on her knees, holding her head. 

"What is going on with Morgan?" JBL asked.

"What is going on with my head!?" She screamed as The Shield looked alert and came to her aid

"Morgan! You all right?" Seth kneeled before her.

'Stop resisting me...'

"Never!" She stood up, angrily.

"Never? What's going on?" Roman asked but then managed to catch her before she fell as she blacked out again.

"This happened twice now. Do you think The Wyatts are using Morgan as a decoy?" Cole asked.

'Trainer's Room'

Morgan woke up and sighed loudly. "Darn it! Why do I keep blacking out!?"

"Maybe you were right. Maybe these headaches are more serious than we thought. We need to do some more tests on you. I'll be right back." The doctor left.

"Are you ready to talk?" A voice asked.

"Who are you? I'm tired of hearing voices. I'm not crazy." Morgan grumbled.

"Patience is one of my virtues. Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Sister Abigail."

She looked around, confused. "That can't be possible. Aren't you dead? Oh my gosh, I'm talking to a dead woman...I have completely lost my mind..."

"I'll take that as a compliment, my child."

"Why do you keep bothering me? In fact, why do the Wyatts keep bothering me? Just leave me alone, already."

"Not until you follow the buzzards."

"Ain't gonna happen."

"You need them."

"I don't need anybody."

"You will hear the truths, soon enough."

"If you say so..."

Forced To Believe Chapter 44- I Lost Her

Chapter Summary: Having enough, Morgan ends things with Ambrose and suddenly goes MIA while The Wyatts continue to taunt The Shield. Melanie visits Celeste

Words: 6,000+

-------

'RAW'

Morgan was at ringside while The Shield were in a 6­ man tag team match against Big E, Rey and Kofi. Morgan was feeling like herself and had no worries for tonight but she was deep in thought about the situation with Dean. She wanted a break from him and was trying to figure out how to bring up the conversation with him in private. 

"You think Morgan is okay? She blacked out twice. You think a third one will happen?" King asked as the camera panned to Morgan. Her eye makeup looked even darker, this time with dark faint vines appearing down her eyes, like in the vampire diaries. 

"Those blackouts are really making me curious as to what's going on. We've been told she's been getting some bad headaches lately." Cole said. "I am interested to know what the cause of these headaches is. And do you see how off she looks? What is going on with her eyes?"

"I truly think The Wyatts are up to something."

Near the end of the match, Roman walks over to his corner and roars as he sets up for the spear. All of a sudden, Dean tags himself in while Roman looks surprised. 

"Whoa, what the heck?" Morgan asked as Dean delivered the headlock driver on Big E and pinned him for the win.

Roman slowly gets in the ring, unamused.

"I don't think Reigns is happy," Cole said as he stepped up to Dean. 

"What was that?" He asked as Seth separated them

"We won! That's all that matters! We won." Seth said as Roman began to grin. 

All of a sudden, the Wyatt Family tune comes on and all 4 members stand in the ring to watch the titantron.

"Shield...come out, come out, wherever you are..." Bray chuckled. "I understand y'all. More than you can possibly comprehend. I got cha...a blueprint...stamped in my brain. And I know what you are...you're pawns...pawns..you move forward, never backwards, you spend all of your useless days, clawing with your aching hands forward just to that beautiful moment! That moment where you sacrifice yourself. In the name of your king. I will build my empire next to the sea, and I will smile from my throne. As I watch, my enemies drown." He laughed.

"Is it worth it? What you three men, fail to realize, is that the rose...has always been the one." Luke grinned and began to whistle while Morgan narrowed her eyes.

"No way." She shook her head.

While Luke continued to whistle, Erick showed his mask at the screen and exhaled. "Run."

------

Later, in the ring, Bray had just pinned Dolph and began to taunt the crowd while Luke and Erick were in the ring. 

"Follow The Buzzards!" He yelled but all of a sudden, the titantron showed Dean.

"Ooh~" Ambrose said in a spooky tone and moved his fingers around, trying to be scary. "We're so scared of you, Bray Wyatt. Listen up bonehead, we don't live in your little fantasy world with monsters and evil spirits and lamb masks and haunted rocking chairs...so take that crap somewhere else!"

"Bray...real good spewing up little analogies for what you think, is going on," Seth spoke. "But man, you are so delusional, you are a figment of your own imagination. The grandest illusion you've ever come up with is that you think you and your little family can hang with The Shield." 

"Take a look around Wyatts. You're standing in The Shield's yard now. And we don't play games. Come Elimination Chamber, play times over." Roman said as Dean began to pound his fist.

"Yeah. Playtime is over. No more games." The Outspoken Diva spoke up as the camera pointed to her. "You want to play a game called evil spirits? Okay then, but know this...You guys are going down. And at Elimination Chamber, The Shield is going to win..." She began to put up her fingers. "1...2...3...you're done. Believe in that."

"And believe in The Shield," Roman said, putting his fist out with his teammates.

The camera went down to their fists as Bray laughed. "I welcome this war! Bring it to me! I welcome this war!"

------

Later, Morgan was mentally drained and finally found Ambrose to break the news to him. She couldn't do this anymore. She wanted a break. Take some time apart. Figure out if their relationship is even worth it. And with The Wyatts on the loose and dealing with Sister Abigail, she already had enough on her plate.

"Did something happen between you and Rosa?" she demanded.

Ambrose let out a breath. "I wish you'd stop asking me about this."

"Why can't you just answer the question?"

"Because why is that relevant?"

She started to run her hands through her hair. "I've given you one too many chances to be honest with me. I can't do this...I can't do this anymore."

"What's that supposed to mean?"

"I literally saw you!"

"What?"

"You kissed her. I saw you kiss, Rosa!" She turned around and began walking away while his face began to go pale.

"It was a mistake!" He shouted as she stopped walking.

She started to feel something. All that anger and frustration ever since the Royal Rumble finally boiled down to her right hand. She began to seethe and turned around to walk back up to him.

"And so were we." She spat before punching him in the face, making him fall on his butt to much of his shock. 

Watching her storm off, he began to rush after her to try to explain.

"Leave me alone!" she shouted but got her hand grabbed.

"Just calm down-"

"Screw you!" she shoved him away and went inside an empty locker room as he followed her.

"Fine, I'll talk!" 

"Oh, now you want to talk. Okay, go ahead. Enlighten me." She crossed her arms.

"Look...I just...I was upset...Rosa isn't the one I want. You are. You're on my mind, 24/7...I want to wake up every morning with you. I want to hold you and never let you go-"

"Cut the crap..." She retorted. "I smell BS a mile away...that's not what I want to hear. Grow some balls and tell me the truth."

"Morgan-­"

"You know what? Forget it. I wish you could have been honest with me. Even if I saw the kiss, I expected you to tell me. You lied to me. Straight to my face,"

"I'm sorry..."

"Not good enough. I want the truth. Right now." 

Dean sighed and ran his right hand through his hair. "Look, we've been talking. For a while now. Before the Royal Rumble. She started giving me a massage...and told me things I wanted to hear...and we got lost in each other's eyes...I think you know what happened next."

"So...she told you things you wanted to hear. You let her get on your lap...you listened to every single word that came out of her mouth...and you didn't stop her?"

"...No."

"I can't believe this...She outsmarted me...she did it...she got me vulnerable and made me crumble and fall just like she said she would...I underestimated her...she kept getting in my head about Roman that I failed to notice that she was gunning for you. I've been so stupid..." She exhaled. "Why? Why would you do this to me?"

Dean started to get annoyed. "I'm getting a little sick of you ganging up on me when you're not as innocent either with that you did with Roman-"

"And I'm getting a little sick of you lying to me!"

"You drew me to her!"

"Excuse me? No, you chose to be with her. I didn't do anything to you. Is this about Roman? I told you everything that happened and was honest with you. You couldn't do the same. He and I are just friends. I told you that. Do you want to be with her? Do you want to be with Rosa? I knew something was wrong when you started pushing me away and being distant from me. I knew it! I didn't want to believe it...so I ignored it. But you just couldn't resist her. I don't even know you anymore. You are not the man I'm in love with. I love you. And if you love me too, you would let me go. I can't do this...I need time...I need time alone...from everybody. You. The Shield, everyone. I need a break,"

"Morgan..."

"Maybe Harley doesn't need Joker after all..."

"Morgan I-­"

"Please...don't make this harder for me than it is. I'm done, Dean. This is over. I need you to let me go,"

He looked defeated and rubbed the back of his neck. "I keep hurting the people I care about...I don't think I can forgive myself for this...if you hate me...I understand...You need time? Take as much time as you need..."

She nodded and quickly left the locker room. Dean clenched his jaw and looked down at the floor, processing everything that just happened.

Morgan tweets 'Ladies, it's official. Dean and I are not together anymore. #RejoyceFanGirls #YouCanHaveHim'

"Did I make a mistake or did I make the right choice?" She asked herself after she found a place to sit on the floor alone to collect her thoughts.

She wanted this to be a nightmare but this was real. She couldn't take this anymore. She had to get out of that relationship to get her thoughts straight. She needed time to figure out what her next step was. 

"Okay...okay...it's okay...everything will be fine..." She exhaled. "I hope..."

Back with Ambrose, he went back to Seth and Roman, looking somber. 

"You look horrible, man. What happened?" Seth asked.

"Where's Morgan?" Roman looked around.

"Yeah, where is she?"

"Ambrose?" 

Realization hit Seth and Roman as they looked at each other. 

Ambrose let out a breath. "...I lost her..." 

--------

As days went by, just like Morgan predicted, some divas started to line up for Dean's attention. Dean was sitting on a crate, getting mobbed Aksana, Alicia, and Eva. Surprisingly, Rosa was nowhere to be seen. Morgan had a bad feeling about Rosa's sudden disappearance after she was the cause of her breakup. Normally, she would be in her face, taunting her. 

While she stretched, she glanced at Dean's way and saw his disinterest with the divas. She was a little taken aback at the sight. 

'Maybe he really does want to change' She thought. 

She thought about the fun times, they had. As much as she hated to admit it, she was still in love with him. But she needed space. She remembered him saying 'Take as much time as you need.' so maybe that's a sign of hope in their relationship. Maybe it is worth saving. 

"Looks like Ambrose isn't over her..." Nikki mumbled to Brie. 

Nikki saw the looks, Dean was giving Morgan, and the glances that Morgan was giving him. 

"Gosh...these two need to screw. They need to get all that frustration out of their systems. Can we lock them in a closet? A locker room? Something?" she pondered

"Nikki, they can't just get back together that easily. They need time apart," Brie replied.

 "Yeah...I know."

Dean glanced at Morgan as he saw her stretch. He screwed up and it took a break up to realize what he had. He had no interest in the other divas. Not even Rosa. He just wanted her. He needed her. He wanted to wrap his arms around her waist from behind and tell her how important she was to him. But it was too late. He should have done that before. Moments later, he began to narrow his eyes once he saw Zack Ryder walking towards her. 

"Yo, Morgan." Zack grinned.

She stopped stretching and turned around to give him a warm smile. "Hey, dude." 

"How are you?"

"I'm doing okay. How are you?" 

"I'm awesome. I heard 'bout your break up. Valentine's Day is right around the corner. If you need a shoulder to cry on or if you wanna snuggle, I'm here for you." He grinned, unaware of Ambrose glaring at him with hatred. 

Dean was clenching his fists so hard, it made his knuckles white. He wanted to throw Zack into a wall and tell him to back off but Morgan wasn't his anymore. 

She wasn't his Harley or Shield Girl.

"Haha. You're really sweet but I'm okay. I'd like this time to just be by myself," she replied.

"Okay. I'm available if you change your mind. Call me." Zack winked and walked off while the Outspoken Diva looked amused. 

------------

On a Thursday night in her shared hotel suite with Jon, Melanie had on gray sweatpants and a dark gray hoodie. Under it, she wore a white tank. She put her hair in a messy bun and walked out of the bathroom, seeing Jon watching TV. 

"Hey, I thought you left. Not going out?" She asked. "I thought some of the roster were going to check out that new bar. I didn't feel like going. I just want to relax. Were you planning on going?" 

"Nah. I didn't want to go." He turned the TV off and gave her his full attention as he stood up. 

"Why not?" She asked as he walked up to her. 

"Because I want to be with you. I want to spend some time with you. Want to go stargazing?" 

"Sounds like fun. The weather should be okay for some stargazing. It's been a while. We should bring a snack." She walked to the kitchen. "What do you want to munch on?" 

Jon began to ruffle his hair, which made her smile. She loved it when he did that. "Ah...you pick." 

"Really?" 

"Yeah, why not?" 

"How about s'mores?" 

"I like it." 

"Great!" She grinned and began to take out Graham crackers and Hershey chocolate bars. "I'll be back, I'm gonna go get a blanket." 

After she walked away, Jon started to eyeball the Hershey chocolate bars and decided to steal a few pieces and eat them. Melanie came back with the blanket and looked at him, suspiciously. "Did you just eat a piece of chocolate?" 

"No." He said with his mouth full.

"What's in your mouth?"

"Nothing." He finished chewing the chocolate

"Jon!"

He laughed. "What? I wanted something sweet." 

"Well, these should relieve your sweet tooth." She chuckled and began to make the s'mores. He wrapped his arms around her waist from behind and started to nibble her neck. "I thought you wanted something, sweet." 

"You're sweet." He mumbled against her neck as he smelled her fruity perfume. "Hm..I think Moxley wants to play for a while..." He growled in her ear. 

"Y-­you're bluffing." She managed to say. 

She was surprised. She wasn't expecting 'him' anytime soon because Jon would always procrastinate. She wasn't prepared right now. 

"Am I now? Do you know what I want to do to you?"

"D-­dirty thoughts, huh?" 

"You don't even know half the things, I want to do to you right now..."

She closed her eyes and tried to ignore the shiver of pleasure, she felt around her body. She was in a dangerous position and had to control herself. He touched the zipper of her hoodie and began to slowly unzip it. His hands started to roam around her body before he turned her around. Her arms wrapped around his neck, pulling him into a heated kiss, which made him smirk into the kiss. 

She soon felt herself get lifted up and placed on the counter as they pulled away to catch their breath. 

"Game over, Mel. You're putty in my hands, admit it."

Luckily for Melanie, her cell phone rang. 

"You are so lucky." He grinned and released her while she began to look relieved. 

'Thank goodness for Brie.' She thought as she answered her phone. She would have given in if she didn't call. "Hey, Brie, what's up?" 

"Are you coming out?" Brie asked. 

"Nah, Jon and I are going to be spending time together before I leave." 

"Okay, have fun!" 

"Thanks, you do the same." They hang up. "Okay, let me check out these s'mores. And no more funny business or we'll never get out of the room." 

"You'd like that, wouldn't you? I just gave you a little taste of what Mox is capable of. Next time, I won't be so merciful." 

They decided to head to a nearby park, while it was close to 11:00 PM. Melanie laid the blanket down on the grass and sat down with the plate of s'mores. Jon sat down next to her. His dirty blond hair was messy, and he wore jeans and his Shield hoodie. 

He ruffled his hair again and he caught her watching him.

"What?" he asked

She giggled. "You look so cute when you do that." 

She straddled him and wrapped her arms around his neck while he put his hands on her hips. She then began to gently run her fingers through his hair. 

"Messing with my hair again, huh?" 

"I like it when you have your hair messy. It's adorable." She said and decided to feed him a s'more. He licked her fingers as she giggled. 

"You know, I love the way you play with my hair and blush when I compliment you. It's cute. I also love making you feel good." He whispered in her ear and started to slowly kiss her neck as she shivered in pleasure. 

"We shouldn't be doing all this in public." 

"We got dark clothing on." He laid her down on the blanket and he hovered over her. 

"Jonny!" She laughed with him as he got up.

"Couldn't resist."

She decided to sit in between his legs while her back was to his chest. He held her by the waist while they looked at the stars. 

"So peaceful..." She mumbled. 

"Lanie..." Jon whispered as she smiled at the new nickname. She turned her head to look at him. "I love you." He leaned down to kiss her sweetly.

"I love you too. Thank you."

"For what?"

"For spending some alone time with me, tonight." 

"I love spending time with you." 

"Me too." 

"Now...if only I can win that bet..." he said while she chuckled. 

"You're not gonna win." 

"Really? When Mox came out, you were all hot and bothered. I don't think you're ready for him." 

"You suck." 

"Oh really? You won't be saying that once Moxley arrives in the bedroom to make you his Mox Girl." 

Melanie playfully rolled her eyes while he chuckled. They continued to cuddle while they watched the stars. 

The next morning, Melanie stirred in her sleep. She felt warm and comfortable. She didn't want to get out of bed, but she had to get ready for her flight. She opened her eyes and saw Jon smirking down at her. One of her arms was wrapped around his neck and one of her hands was in his hair. 

"You were quite the snuggle bug last night. Getting frisky?" 

"N-­no." She was about to pull back but he wrapped an arm around her waist and pulled her back to him. 

She unwrapped her arm around his neck and placed it on his bicep. Man did he have some nice muscles. Women would melt if they were in her position right now, but she could not lose this bet. And who would want to pass up the opportunity to get a lap dance from Jon? 

He hovered over her. "You know...we could do a little bit of...morning cardio." He said in a husky voice as she felt warm breath on her neck. 

"Okay. Take me." She whispered. 

"Good answer." His hand roamed around her body as he started to kiss her. 

Before things got heated, she pushed him off the bed as he grunted. 

She laughed and sat up as she looked down at him. 

"Oh, I'm sorry, were you expecting something?" She grinned and got out of bed. "You're not gonna win the bet that easily." 

"You are so going to pay for that." He sat up. 

"Really? How? Is Mox gonna punish me? I'd doubt it, 'cause he probably doesn't have the balls to show me what he got." 

Jon grinned. "That mouth is going to get you in trouble." 

"I don't think so."

"I know so."

------------

Melanie finally reached Celeste's place with her small suitcase and knocked on her door.

"Knock Knock!" Melanie grinned. Celeste opened the door wearing sweatpants and a sports bra. "What up, Hybrid Diva?" 

"Oh my gosh!" She yelled and pulled her in for a hug. "Melanie!" 

She laughed and hugged her back. "Hey!" 

"How long are you here?" 

"I got tonight, Saturday, Sunday and Monday morning!" 

"Awesome! We have gotta do a lot of stuff! Let's catch up, grapes." She invited her in and they went to her bedroom. "PJ won't be here for a while so we get to have some girl time!" 

Celeste took a goofy photo with her and posted on Twitter 'Look what the cat dragged in! Surprise visit from my Grape Monster, WWEMorgan101!' 

"Smackdown should be on. I wanna see what kind of drama, you're in now." Celeste said and turned the TV on. 

They were just in time. Celeste made popcorn while they sat on her bed. 

The Total Divas were backstage. 

"Hey, have you seen Morgan? I haven't heard from her since Wednesday, and I'm getting worried." Brie said. 

"She hasn't been answering my calls," Natalya replied.

 "Or text messages." Cameron looked at her phone. 

"I hope she's okay." Nikki began to look worried. 

The camera shifted to Dean who was listening as he started to look a little worried before walking away. 

Later on in the show, the camera was back in the ring.

"Reigns and Ambrose of The Shield are set to take on Kofi and Dolph. And we have the third member of The Shield, Seth Rollins, the architect of the group, joining us here at ringside." Cole said. Dean starts off the match with Kofi and begins to take control. "This is the first time, Ambrose and Reigns have teamed together. Is there a reason for this? Do these two not get along behind the scenes?" 

"Michael, the important thing about Monday is that we won that match and that's exactly what's gonna happen again tonight," Seth replied. 

"Seth, no disrespect but you're avoiding my question. Is there problems behind the scenes between Ambrose and Reigns?" 

"I was in the process of answering your question, Micheal, don't cut me off. There are no problems between Ambrose and Reigns." 

"Okay, what about Morgan?"

 Seth tensed at her name while JBL started to get annoyed. 

"Uh oh, I guess you're a taboo subject tonight." Celeste looked on. 

"We haven't heard or seen Morgan since Main Event. Do you know if she's okay? I mean, she left The Shield, and now she's a no show on Smackdown. What's going on?" Cole asked. 

"I honestly don't know what happened to Morgan and I'm getting pretty worried," Seth admitted. "Even if she did leave The Shield, we still care about her. She's like a sister to me. But I think she just needs her space and hopefully, she'll come back to the Hounds of Justice." 

Ziggler knocks down Dean and starts to give him ten elbows to the chest. 

"Dean looks like he's not really focused tonight. Is it about Morgan? They did go through a nasty breakup." 

"Would you stop talking about their break up?" JBL retorted. "Do not give up on Ambrose and Morgan. They will find a way back to each other. I know it." 

"Yeah but, maybe Morgan was right. Maybe she is the glue of The Shield. Now that she's gone, it kind of looks like The Shield are having more problems." 

"The Shield are going to be fine," Seth reassured. 

"Okay, but what's been going on with Morgan?" Cole questioned.

"Ha! Cole is so persistent!" Celeste laughed. 

"She's been blacking out and having headaches, what's going on about that?" Cole asked. 

"That's the golden question that is going to make me stay in the middle of this feud with The Shield and Wyatts," Melanie announced. 

"Why do you keep badgering me?" Seth asked. 

"He does this all the time. Stop it, Michael." JBL scolded. 

Kofi gets tagged in. He takes Dean down and dropkicks Roman off the apron. When Kofi leaps up, Dean catches him and throws him on the ropes as he hits his neck. Dean rolls away and tags in Roman. Roman gets off the apron and dropkicks Kofi as the crowd gets hyped. 

"Jeez! Celeste exclaimed.

 "I know right? I love that move! It's awesome. He gotta teach me that." Melanie mentioned. 

"How impressive is that?" Cole asked.

"You wish you had somebody like that, on your side, Michael." Seth bragged.

"How's that bet coming along?"

Melanie sighed loudly. "I'm giving up." 

"What?!"

"This man...Does he not know how much I want him to fuck me?" She exclaimed while Celeste busted out laughing. 

"Hahaha! That's friggin' funny. How long has it been since you two done it?" 

"I lost count after 30 days went by." 

"Over a month? Wow, and Valentine's Day is right around the corner. That's like, the day everyone loves to get intimate. Trust me, he's suffering just as much as you are." 

"He knows damn well I want him to go to his full Mox mode, but he keeps teasing. Why can't he just give in?" 

"Haha, I see. Mel, he knows what you want. He's waiting for you to beg. He wants you to beg him to take you. You need to make him beg." 

"How? I'm out of ideas." 

"You need to come at him strong. Does he have a fantasy about you?" 

"He wants me in a schoolgirl outfit." 

"Perfect! We'll go shopping for one. If you wear that, that'll provoke him. Trust me." 

"I like the way you think. It's worth a shot." 

Dean continues to take control of Kofi and knees him in the stomach. 

"I'm always amazed by Jon's character," Celeste said. "And I can't wait for The Shield going up against The Wyatts. That match is going to be awesome." 

"I know right? I can't wait either." Melanie replied with a smile. 

Dolph and Roman get tagged in and Dolph picks up the pace by giving him a running crossbody. 

"Nic is so underrated," Melanie praised. 

"I agree," 

Roman counters Ziggler's finisher. He goes to his corner and sets up for the superman punch. Dean gets on the apron and tries to go for a tag but Roman distances himself away from him. 

"Whoa, whoa, whoa. Hey, hey, guys, common." Seth called out, not liking the tension. 

"Looks like Ambrose was tryna tag himself in," Cole said. 

All of a sudden, Kofi grabs Dean off the apron. 

"Oh common, man!" Seth exclaimed. Roman turns around, only to get hit with a DDT. "No no no no no! No no no!" He complained when Dolph pins him. 

Roman kicks out at two. Seth tries to hit Kofi with a sneak attack but he catches him and tries to go for the Trouble in Paradise but he moves out of the way. Dean grabs Kofi from behind and hits him off the barricade. 

"You all right?" Seth asked as Dean recovered. 

Roman hits Ziggler with the Superman punch and runs to hit him with a spear. Dean gets on the apron and Roman tags him in. 

"Go ahead, man." Roman motioned him to get in the ring. 

"Haha, I love it." JBL chuckled. 

"I'm loving the tension between them." Celeste laughed. 

Dean gets in and pins Dolph for the win. The ref raises their hands while Seth tries to calm them both down. All of a sudden, the Wyatt family's tune comes on. 

"Yes!" Celeste cheered while Melanie giggled.

"Uh oh!" Cole looked on. 

Luke Harper started whistling. 

Bray laughed. "Look at y'all...bickering like children...consumed with pride...beating your chest at one another, trying to see who in The Shield...has the sharpest teeth. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk...fools...they believe me, to be a joke." He chuckled and took off his hat. 

"If you can only see the monster that lives behind my eyes...then you'll realize how real I am." Bray went on in a serious tone before putting his hat back on. 

"Freaky," Celeste commented. 

Dean started mouthing off to his partners about what a joke Bray was and how he was still living in a fantasy. 

"And you know what else? We've found your weakness..." Bray smirked and started to laugh. "The Rose...The Rose with thorns..." 

That caught Dean's attention as he shut his mouth and began to narrow his eyes at the titantron. 

"Do you want to know why she's been blacking out...? Getting those ruthless headaches...? You see my sister...she felt pity for the woman...Sister Abigail yearned to help this woman and I helped her...She's in the rose's head now and has been speaking to her..." Bray explained. "The rose...the rose with thorns...She has been...disrespected...outsmarted...betrayed...that will not happen again...She needed me and she came to me with open arms...she is with a real family now and she shall be treated right...with respect...love...and care..." 

Luke looked at the camera. "The rose is safe...safe where she belongs..the rose is home...the rose will be unleashed...She's ready for us...Those that deny us...you will be the first ones to burn..." 

"Follow the Buzzards," Bray said. 

'Later' 

Bray just got done with his match against Goldust while Erick and Luke stand before him. All of a sudden, Dean is shown on the titantron. 

"Wyatts!" Dean yelled while the Wyatts turned their attention to the titantron. "Bickering children? That's cute that you think you can say that to us...but watch it...cause you're talking to the Hounds, Wyatt Family, and you think we're too full of our own pride...you're right...we are...we have a lot of pride...So...you want to talk about Morgan? You say she's ready for you? If you lay a finger on her, I'm going to have your heads on a plate!" 

Dean started doing his trademark movements and began doing a little dance. 

"I love it when he does that!" Celeste praised. 

"I know right!? He's so fun to watch." 

"Why? Because we are the best unit in this industry and when we get you in the ring, at Elimination Chamber...we own you." Dean said with a lethal tone. 

"And we don't care if you are monsters or if you are men," Seth added. "We are not afraid of you."

"And if I find out you did something to Morgan...I'm gonna scrape the beards off your faces with the bottom of my boot! Another reason is because you cost us the opportunity to be in the Elimination Chamber." 

"But you just don't seem to understand...one of us would have become WWE World Heavyweight Champion," Roman said. "So, you want to target The Shield's Girl? I guess you don't understand that she's off limits. And fortunately for us, we know a few methods, for making people understand." 

"So now it's time for some justice, boys. Believe in The Shield." Ambrose said as The Shield put their fists out. 

"I miss being with them already." Melanie looked on. 

The screen showed The Wyatt Family as Bray laughed loudly. "You had your chance! She is safe! Safe with us! Her real family!" 

"You are in some hot water." Celeste giggled.

"Yeah, the writer loves to put me in crazy situations." 

"I still can't believe you broke up with Dean." 

"I know...I mean, some fans don't like it, and I know they probably want to slap the writer so the writer can come to their senses and bring Dean and Morgan back together..." 

"They'll get back together one day. Just gotta believe." 

-----------

On Saturday, Melanie woke up to Celeste jumping on the bed. 

"Common, wake up!" Celeste laughed and jumped off the bed. 

"Five more minutes." She mumbled and put a pillow over her head.

Celeste decided to drag her off the bed. 

"Celeste!" 

"We gotta hang out while we can! Let's go!" 

"You're right." Melanie got up and stretched. 

"Let's go out and eat some breakfast." 

"Sounds like fun." 

They headed to a local restaurant. Celeste ordered a healthy breakfast while Melanie eyed the red velvet pancakes on the menu. 

"Craving sweets?" The Hybrid Diva giggled. 

"It's been so long since I had red velvet pancakes. I gotta get this. I'll do a cheat day." 

"You and your sweet tooth."

"These won't hurt." The Philly diva ordered the red velvet pancakes. 

"So how's the prank war with Colby coming along?" 

"We're taking a little break right now since things are getting a little serious in the WWE. Y'know, the storyline with the Wyatts." 

Celeste nodded and before they knew it, their food was here.

"Oh my gosh, this looks so good! I need to take a photo of this." She said as Celeste laughed. 

Melanie takes a photo of the plate with Red Velvet pancakes with cream cheese glaze and tweets '#CheatDay! I have been craving this for months now. #SweetTooth' 

Colby tweets 'WWEMorgan101 Couldn't resist huh? Shame on you.' 

Melanie replies 'WWERollins Hey! I earned this!' 

"That does look pretty good," Celeste said as she took a bite out of her food. "So what's up with the Wyatts storyline?" 

"Well, Morgan is 'Missing' from the WWE and it's causing a lot of chaos in The Shield. You see, what happened was, Morgan started getting headaches and she kept blacking out whenever she saw Bray Wyatt." 

"Oh, so that's why he grabbed your head and gave you sister Abigail's kiss?" 

"Bingo." She grinned. "So she's starting hearing voices, getting possessed by Sister Abigail, so the Wyatts can convince her to follow the buzzards. It's really friggin' creepy." 

"Interesting. Are you gonna act possessed, again, really soon?" 

"Yes." 

"Ooh! I cannot wait to see that! I wonder what's gonna happen when Morgan returns." 

"Chaos. I'm going to be causing a lot of drama." 

"Haha. Do you like being in the middle of situations?" 

"Sometimes. It can be fun, but also it can be kind of hectic. But at least I'm entertaining the fans. That's all that matters." 

"I like your confidence, grapes. So, what's the deal with Morgan and Dean? Any hope?" 

"Maybe. We don't know yet."

"Yikes, and Valentine's Day is on Smackdown. I wonder what's gonna happen between them." 

"I wonder what's gonna happen too. I did a Valentine's Day photoshoot with some of the divas. I wore skinny jeans, black boots and a white shirt that was cut up on the shoulders that said 'Believe In Us'. It was cool." 

"Aw. I bet you looked awesome." 

"They published it on the WWE website." Melanie showed her the photos. 

"Nice!"

 "Oh, I have to wear a dress for Smackdown's Valentine's Day episode." 

"Haha. You don't look happy." 

"I'm happy but I just don't want to wear high heels. I can't handle wearing high heels. I'm afraid I'll break my ankles. It's crazy what women do when they wear high heels. Did you know some cut one of their toes so they can wear their favorite heels?" 

"I read about that! It's insane!"

 "I don't get it." Melanie shrugged as she finished her pancakes. 

"It sucks that Morgan and Dean broke up. You should see all the tweets the fans said. And you know #BelieveInDeanAndMorgan is trending, right?" 

"No way," she said and checked her phone. "Whoa, you're right." 

Fans tweet: 

'Why!? I hate Creative right now! Why break up one of the coolest couples in WWE History!? WWE fix this! #BelieveInDeanAndMorgan' 

'Dean and Morgan can overcome the cheating! Why'd you make Morgan break up with him WWE?!' 

'Cried myself to sleep last night because my favorite couple broke up. Damn you WWE. You better do something! #BelieveInDeanAndMorgan' 

'Ambrose and Morgan's break up was #PainfulToWatch'

'We need a petition for Dean and Morgan to get back together! #BelieveInDeanAndMorgan' 

'Dean and Morgan were one of the most entertaining and interesting couples to watch. Why ruin that!? #BelieveInDeanAndMorgan' 

'I swear, if Dean gets a girlfriend that is not WWEMorgan101, I am never watching WWE again. #BelieveInDeanAndMorgan' 

'Looks like WWE doesn't like listening to the fans since they want to break up one of the most popular couples in WWE history. #BelieveInDeanAndMorgan' 

'I've seen WWE Couples break up onscreen, but Dean and Morgan's breakup would have to be the first one that brought me to tears. #BelieveInDeanAndMorgan' 

'I swear...if Morgan and Dean end up having a new lover in the WWE, I am breaking my TV! They belong together! They are so awesome! #BelieveInDeanAndMorgan' 

'If Morgan and Dean don't get back together, the WWE Universe is going to #Riot' 

"Yikes. A lot of angry fans and sad fans. I didn't think we were that popular." The Philly Diva looked at the tweets in awe. 

"Are you kidding? The fans want to see more of you two and they hate how WWE doesn't show you two more like they do with Brie and Daniel Bryan. WWE Creative better fix this because there are a lot of unhappy fans on the outcome of Dean and Morgan." Celeste stated 

"I know WWE probably knows that because they are getting a lot of heat on Twitter." 

"Oh yeah. All right. Since it's hot as heck today, how about we go swimming? 

"Yes! Let's go!" 

Once they made it to a local pool, Celeste wore brown sunglasses and a red bikini while Melanie wore a dark blue bikini. 

"You look jacked." Melanie complimented. 

"Aw, thanks. You look hot!" 

"Why thank you! All right, it's been so long since I went swimming, so..." Melanie put her bag down and took her ponytail out. "Woo!" She yelled and performed a cannonball in the pool which got Celeste wet. 

"Melanie!" Celeste exclaimed. 

Melanie swam up to the surface and saw Celeste soaked as she laughed.

"My bad." 

"You are so gonna pay for that." She put her stuff down and prepared to jump in the pool. 

The Outspoken Diva shrieked when she jumped in the pool, near her. After they swam around for a while, they decided to play volleyball. Once Celeste won 2 games, they finally got out and lounged on chairs. Celeste put her shades on while Melanie put on a hat to block the sun. 

"Let's take another photo," Melanie said. 

"Yay, more photos." 

Melanie and Celeste grin for the photo and Melanie tweets 'Chilling with CelesteBonin at the pool. #WarmWeatherRules' 

Fans tweet:

'Lucky! Have fun in the sun! WWEMorgan101 CelesteBonin' 

'That hat and sunglasses though...awesome! WWEMorgan101 CelesteBonin' 

'You guys look awesome!' 

'Are you still together with Dean off screen? WWEMorgan101' 

"How's the wedding planning?" 

"It's pretty hard. Harder than I expected." 

"Have you tried out a wedding dress, yet?" 

"Yep, I posted a photo on Instagram." Celeste went through her phone and showed her a photo of herself wearing a wedding dress. 

"Awesome! You look beautiful! Have you picked one out yet?" 

"Thanks. Not yet but I will."

 "Send me a photo when you do. You're gonna look awesome." 

-------

The next day, Celeste and Melanie go shopping at a local mall. 

"You sure that'll work?" Melanie asked as looked at the white bag with the schoolgirl outfit, that she just bought to help her in her bet with Jon. 

"Yep." Celeste grinned. "Trust me." 

"All righty. Hey, let's check out some shoes." Melanie and Celeste head for the shoe store. "I need to buy a couple of pairs of these Nikes." Melanie looks at the Cartoon themed Nikes with amazement. 

"I wonder if they have any Simpsons Nikes." 

"Yep." Melanie showed her The Simpsons themed Nikes. 

"Omg!" Celeste grinned and checked them out. 

"They got Spongebob too. I'm liking this." 

She took a photo of herself behind a stack of cartoon themed Nikes. They had Hello Kitty, Batman, Dragon Ball Z, Super Mario, and others. 

She tweets 'Yep, I'm liking these Cartoon themed Nikes.' 

Fans tweet:

'Awesome!'

'I want them all!'

'OMG! I love those shoes!' 

'When are you coming back to the ring!?'

'Get the Hello Kitty ones!'

 'Batman! Do they have Joker or Harley Quinn themed ones?' 

'Are those Angry Birds Nikes? Get them!' 

Colby tweets 'WWEMorgan101 I know you're enjoying yourself down there with CelesteBonin' 

Melanie replies 'Haha! You bet! WWERollins' 

After they finished shopping in the afternoon, they headed back to Celeste's place and watched DVDs of The Simpsons. 

"Hey, how's Celestial Bodiez coming along?" Melanie asked. 

"Awesome! I got a prototype for one of the pants." Celeste took out one of the prototypes in her closet. 

"That looks awesome!" 

"Yep, it's all about the fit of the pants. Here's a photo of me wearing them." she showed the photo on her phone.

"Haha, nice booty." 

"Haha. Thanks. Your butt will look nice in these pants too." 

"I believe it." 

She sighed. "I wish you could be my maid of honor or a bridesmaid. But I know you're busy since you're still with WWE." 

"Yeah..." Melanie gave her a sad smile. "But hey, at least I'm coming to the wedding, so that's good right?" 

"Of course!"

Forced To Believe Chapter 45- She Belongs To Us Now

Chapter Summary:  Morgan returns but things seem to be off about her

Words: 2,000+

-------

'Ding Ding Ding' 

"This contest is set for one fall, and it is for the United States Championship," Justin announced. 

'Sierra'

'Hotel'

'India' 

'Echo' 

'Lima' 

'Delta' 

'Shield' 

"Dean Ambrose, gonna defend the US Title tonight. It's been a while." Cole said as The Shield walked out and got in the ring. "Dean issued an open challenge in the locker room here tonight." 

The Shield's theme faded and they waited for Dean's opponent. 

All of a sudden, Mark Henry's theme comes on, and Dean makes a shocked facial expression, putting his hands to his mouth as Roman and Seth look amused. Mark Henry walks out with a grin while Dean looks on in disbelief. 

"Oh boy, The World's Strongest Man, Mark Henry. A former World Heavyweight Champion." Cole continued. 

"Dean Ambrose is thinking, take back, take back," King said. 

Roman tries to give Dean some supporting words while Mark gets in the ring. After Justin makes the announcements for the match, Morgan's theme comes on as the crowd erupts in loud cheers. 

'I've had enough, I'm taking you down, taking you down' 

"Yes! She's back!" King cheered.

"I was wondering where she was!" JBL said. 

"And Dean's night just gotten worse." Cole declared as The Outspoken Diva walked out. 

She was wearing her Valentine's Day outfit with the 'Believe In Us' top. She proceeded to wear her dark makeup with the veins under her eyes more visible, similar to the vampire diaries.

She begins to grin at the crowd and tags some of the fan's hands before walking over to ringside. Her theme fades as the bell rings. 

"Morgan! You're back!" King grinned as she sat on commentary. 

"Yes, I am." She smirked softly

"How come you're out here?"

"I want a front row seat for this. This is going to be entertaining." 

"Morgan, where were you?" Cole asked

"Home." she replied.

"What is going on with your eyes? Are you all right?"

"Why weren't you on Smackdown?" JBL asked as Seth and Roman glanced at one another and then back at Morgan. 

She looked like she was still recovering. Maybe The Wyatts were just messing with them, to provoke them. Roman looked back in the ring and started to look amused at Dean.

"He's got him. He's got him!" Seth reassured. 

Dean glanced at Morgan and was glad that she was okay. He thought The Wyatts had gotten a hold of her. Even if they did break up, he still loved her and wanted to make sure she was safe. He cared about her a lot and will continue to, no matter if they were dating or not. 

"So Ambrose versus Mark Henry for the US Championship," Cole looked on. 

Dean starts to look reluctant in the match which makes Morgan laugh. 

"He amuses me so much. I really want to see him get his ass kicked." She said. 

"Morgan! You don't mean that." JBL exclaimed.

"I do."

"I'm sure you two can work it out. You two just need time." 

"I don't think so..." She retorted as Dean tried to lock up with Mark but he pushed him down. "Ha!" 

"And there's the strength of Mark Henry," Cole said as he also mentioned Henry's left elbow being taped up. 

Dean recovers and gets himself together. He tries to lock up with him again but Mark pushes him down. Ambrose slides out of the ring and recovers as Seth and Roman try to give him some support. 

"So is it true, you've been hearing Sister Abigail in your head?" Cole asked. 

"Yes."

"What is going on there?"

"She says that she is helping me." 

"Do you agree with her?" 

"I don't think I have a choice. She's been there for me and she tells me all these positive things and it makes me feel stronger. Mentally." 

"I got a bad feeling about that..." King said with concern.

"You don't need to worry about me. I'm fine." Morgan reassured.

"You sure? I mean, you just broke up with Ambrose. And it was a nasty one." Cole recalled. 

She sighed. "I'll overcome the pain and sadness. I just need time. I'll be okay." 

Dean manages to hit Mark on his injured elbow but gets hit with a big boot. Mark throws Dean to the turnbuckle and begins toying with him around the ring. Mark throws Dean into the steel post while Morgan cringes at the sight. She felt concerned for Dean, even if she didn't want to admit it. She still cared about him after all this time

"You all right?" Seth asked Dean. 

Later on, Mark throws Dean out of the ring as Seth and Roman help him. Mark continues to take control but picking Dean up and throwing his back into the steel post as he yells out in pain. Morgan shows a small look of concern. 

"You okay, Morgan? You're quiet." Cole pointed out. 

"Oh, I'm just enjoying this, while you call the action." She replied. 

Mark begins to squeeze Dean's head off the steel post. 

"He's squeezing his head like a grape," King exclaimed. 

Dean slides back in the ring but Mark begins to stretch his body off the steel post. 

"Oh, man." Cole chuckled. 

"Well, your body isn't supposed to bend in that direction,"

Mark slides back in the ring while the crowd chants 'CM Punk' 

Seth grabs a mic while Dean hits Mark with a DDT. 

"CM who? Huh?" He asked the crowd while Dean began to take control. 

"Are you serious?" Morgan asked. 

"That's Dean Ambrose right there! That's the United States Champion!" Rollins yelled as the crowd booed. Seth walked over to the announce table and looked at the crowd. "That's the man, you wish you could be! And that's the man, all you ladies wanna be with tonight! Especially you, Morgan! You're in denial!" 

The Outspoken Diva narrowed her eyes at him, annoyed that he called her out. 

"Screw...you..." She retorted on commentary before he went back to ringside, next to Roman. "I am not in denial. I don't want him, anymore,"

Dean turns his attention to the crowd and blows a kiss as the crowd gets hyped with 'CM Punk' chants. 

"Gosh...I just wanna hit him with a chair or something!" She exclaimed as she started to glare at Dean. "I am not in denial!" 

"I dunno, Morgan. On the WWE App over 70 percent of the WWE Universe thinks that you are still in love with Ambrose." Cole mentioned. 

"I'll show you tonight that I'm not in love with Dean, anymore. Okay? Will that shut you up? I hate him. I can't stand him!" She snapped. 

"I don't think that's true," JBL said. "I am shocked by your words. Why would you say that? Can't you two stay cordial?" 

"Nope. And expect the unexpected, cowboy." She retorted and put JBL's hat on his head, before looking at her nails.

"Someone's in an angry mood tonight." Cole chuckled as Mark got put in an arm submission by Ambrose. 

Dean gets on the top rope but gets thrown off by Mark. Mark begins to gain some momentum and gives him a power slam. He throws Dean to the ropes and hits him with the World's Largest Slam as the crowd gets hyped. 

"Oh! Is it enough!?" Cole exclaimed as Mark pinned him but then Seth broke up the pin. 

"Gosh...every single time...every time." Morgan rolled her eyes as the ref called for the bell. 

Roman and Seth begin to gang up on Mark but he manages to throw Seth and Roman out of the ring. Mark gets out of the ring and tries to go after Ambrose outside the ring but Seth jumps on his back. 

"Get off him!" Seth shouted but got thrown off his back. 

Mark turns around and gets hit with a spear as Roman roars. 

"You all right? You all right?" Roman asked his team. 

"Let's get outta here," Seth said as Dean got his belt. 

"Dean Ambrose is still the champion but would he be if the other members of The Shield didn't get involved?" King asked. 

"Nope," Morgan replied. 

"I don't think so," Cole said. 

All of a sudden, The Wyatt Family tune comes on as the crowd cheers. The lights go off. 

'We're Here' 

The Wyatts slowly walk out as the crowd cheers. "This is interesting," Cole said as The Shield stood at the barricade. 

"They may clash in two minutes," King said. 

The lights came back on and The Wyatts stood at the end of the ramp. The crowd chanted 'Fight!' and they got hyped once The Shield went back over the barricade and walked over to ringside. 

"They're coming back!" JBL exclaimed as The Wyatts stared The Shield down. 

Bray smirked and looked ahead of them. He locked eyes with Morgan and nodded, making her stand up at his command.

"Wait, where are you going?" Cole asked. "Wait a minute. Bray Wyatt just glanced at Morgan and she automatically stood up. Is she possessed?" 

"I'm afraid so," JBL said, fearing the worst. 

"Looks like Bray is doing some mind games." 

The Wyatts began walking down to the apron. The tension was high as the crowd chanted 'Yes!'. The Shield got on the apron and moments later, so did The Wyatts. 

"You can feel the tension," Cole looked on. 

"No kidding. But I'm really curious about Morgan. Her facial expression looks emotionless." King said. 

Roman got in the ring and the crowd got excited again. Bray grinned and got in between the ropes but got back on the apron as the crowd booed. Bray motioned Luke and Erick to get off the apron as Seth and Dean got in the ring. 

"Wait a minute." King looked on

Bray laughed and The Wyatts backed off and began to walk backwards up the ramp. 

"Come on!" Seth growled

The crowd cheered once Morgan got in the ring while The Wyatts stood in the middle of the ramp to watch. 

"This is scary," King said

Dean narrowed his eyes at Morgan who continued to give The Shield a blank stare. 

"What happened to you?" Ambrose asked, taking a step, but she remained silent. 

Seth and Roman glanced at each other before looking at her. 

"What's wrong with her?" Roman looked puzzled. 

"Morgan, what's wrong?" Seth asked.

"What in the world?" Cole looked on, confused. 

Her body language started to show some restraint but it wasn't enough. Dean decided to step up to her as the crowd cheered. 

"What's wrong with you?" He asked while Seth and Roman were getting concerned at her demeanor. 

Ignoring him, she kneed him in the stomach as the crowd ohs. 

"What!?" King yelled in a high pitched voice while Dean clenched his stomach and fell on his knees. 

Seth and Roman look at Morgan in shock 

"What the hell, Morgan!?" Rollins yelled

"What are you doing!?" Roman exclaimed while Bray looked on in delight.

"She just hit Ambrose!" Cole shouted. 

"I...I don't know what to say, right now...I just..." JBL was at a loss for words. 

She picks Dean up for the backfire position and slams him down on the mat. 

"No way!" King exclaimed while she rolled out the ring, as soon as 

Roman and Seth tried to help Ambrose. 

"Morgan, what are you doing!?" JBL yelled as she looked at The Wyatt Family. 

Bray grinned and motioned her to come to her, before putting his arms out. She responded by taking slow steps towards him. 

"Dean! You all right!?" Roman asked. 

Ambrose held his head and looked at Morgan with The Wyatt Family. He started to glare at The Wyatts. But realization hit him as he started to remember her reluctance to attack him. The Wyatts did do something to her. Whatever type of supernatural spell or voodoo crap Bray did on her, he was going to make sure she gets out of it, no matter what. 

Morgan stood next to Bray while he grinned. "We've found your weakness boys." He announced and placed a hand on the back of her head. "Make your move. She belongs to us now." 

"I think Bray made her his puppet," Cole looked on with concern. "What is going to happen, now?"

Forced To Believe Chapter 46- I See What You Want

Chapter Summary: Morgan's willpower remains strong as she tries to fight against Sister Abigail's advances while The Shield are persistent to not give up on her

Words: 5,000+

-----

'WWE Main Event'

"Well, she doesn't look possessed like she was on Raw, but looks like Morgan is out here." Byron Saxton said on commentary as she walked out with skinny jeans, boots, and a cropped tee that said 'Believe In Morgan'. 

"Yep, she backfired her ex, Dean Ambrose, to the shock of the WWE Universe. It's causing a lot of chaos on social media." Tom Phillips said on commentary. 

"We heard Sister Abigail is in Morgan's head. Do you think she made Morgan attack Dean?" 

"Yes. She was a little reluctant to do so. She looks normal so I don't think Sister Abigail has taken control of her, tonight." 

Somebody call my momma comes on as the crowd cheers. 

"This Diva's match is scheduled for one fall! Introducing first, from Planet Funk, Cameron!" Morgan announced, being the guest ring announcer for the match tonight as the crowd cheered. 

Cameron dances her way to the ring and gives her a high five. 

Rosa's theme comes on as the crowd boos. Morgan starts to look amused when she sees Rosa wearing black clothing and a vest that stops before her belly button. 

"Mind games from Rosa? She's not a member of The Shield." Byron said. 

"And last and least, introducing the so called challenger, she is the bitch of The Shield!" Morgan yelled as the crowd cheered. "Rosa Mendes!" 

"Excuse me!?" Rosa shouted and marched to the ring to get in her face. 

"What are you gonna do? Huh? Hit me." Morgan provoked but Rosa put her hand in her face. She slapped her hand away. "Do not put your hands in my face."

"Uh oh. This isn't good." Tom said as the ref separated them.

"These two hate each other. Rosa was the cause of Dean and Morgan's break up. And as you can see, the crowd is booing Rosa like crazy tonight." Byron said while Morgan got out of the ring. 

'Ding Ding Ding' 

Rosa begins dancing around the ring as the crowd boos. Morgan decides to spice things up by slowly walking around the ring. 

"What are you doing!? Ref! Stop her!" Rosa yelled while the Outspoken Diva smirked in amusement. 

Rosa starts to get distracted and Cameron takes advantage by hitting her with a running clothesline. Morgan stands at ringside and watches as Cameron continues to take control and hits Rosa with a few single leg dropkicks. She throws her to the turnbuckle and is about to run towards her but Rosa moves out the way. Cameron falls down and holds her chest while Rosa gets on top of her and starts throwing her head up in down. 

"Let's go, Cameron!" Morgan banged on the apron. 

"Shut up!" Rosa turned to her and stood up, walking over to the ropes.

"Watch your back." The Outspoken Diva reminded. 

Rosa gets turned around by Cameron and gets hit with the Girl Bye! which was a standing tornado DDT. She pins her for the win while Morgan grins and grabs a mic. 

"Here is your winner! Cameron!" She announced as the crowd cheered. 

Morgan gets into the ring to hug her and raise her hand in victory. Meanwhile, Rosa recovers and glares at Morgan. 

"You did this! You made me lose!" Rosa screamed. 

"Me? Whatever do you mean? Watch your back, next time." She blew her a kiss and got out of the ring with Cameron. 

---------

'Smackdown'

Christian, Daniel Bryan, and Sheamus were in the ring, while The Shield were walking down the steps, through the crowd. Rosa, who was in her little Shield attire, follows them. 

"Introducing their opponents, at a combined weight of 707 pounds, accompanied by Rosa Mendes, The United States Champion, Dean Ambrose, along with Seth Rollins, and Roman Reigns, The Shield!" Lilian announced. 

Morgan tweets 'Lol...um...I don't think Rosa gets the memo that she's not a part of The Shield.' 

"John, what about what happened this past Monday night on Raw? Did you feel the tension? And all this week, everyone has been talking about Morgan's sudden attack on Dean Ambrose after she and Bray Wyatt locked eyes. I'm getting a little worried that The Shield may be in hot water at Elimination Chamber because Morgan is now on the Wyatt Family's side." Cole said. 

"I agree. But something tells me that Morgan doesn't want this and is trying to find a way out. I thought I saw some reluctance in her body language before she gave Ambrose that backfire." JBL replied as Rosa and The Shield got in the ring. 

Rosa grabbed a mic as The Shield's theme faded out. 

"What are you doing?" Seth asked but Rosa put a finger up, to tell him to wait a minute as the crowd started to heavily boo her. 

"Today is Valentine's Day! And I bet we all have that special someone." Rosa continued while Dean started to space out and think about Morgan. "And then there's the single people, like Dean, and Morgan, who broke up. It wasn't my fault. I didn't do anything wrong. Dean just couldn't resist me. Isn't that right?" she grinned at Ambrose, who shot her an annoyed look. 

"Ambrose does not look too happy. It looks like he doesn't want to be reminded of the breakup." Cole commented. 

"For this Valentine's Day...I want to call out...Morgan." Rosa announced. "Why? Because she needs an ass kicking. She can't beat me and she never will. You see...Morgan is a coward and that's why she ran to the Wyatts. She came out during MY match and distracted ME! That's an injustice!" 

Morgan tweets 'Lol. This is too funny. Where's my popcorn?' 

Roman and Seth glanced at each other, wondering why she was even in this ring with them. Rosa kept following them like a lost puppy and maybe it was time to set her straight that she wasn't a part of The Shield. 

"Morgan, you bitch!" Rosa yelled as the crowd got hyped. 

"Whoa!" JBL exclaimed while all the guys turned their attention to her.

"Did Rosa just do the unthinkable?" Cole asked. 

"Get out here, right now!" Rosa yelled. 

"She did!" 

"Whoa! Cutting right to the chase!" JBL exclaimed. 

They wait a few seconds but Morgan doesn't come out as the crowd gets disappointed. 

"Oh, I guess she's a coward. All bark but no bite! I knew it-" Rosa said before getting cut off by Ambrose who snapped at her.

"Enough already! Shut up and let's just get this match over with..." he retorted. 

The Shield didn't even know why the heck she was with them. Ambrose didn't want her anywhere near him as he continued to regret his actions, missing Morgan.

'Ding Ding Ding'

"Well, that was interesting. Looks like Ambrose was defending Morgan." Cole said. 

"You see? They still love each other. Do not give up on Dean and Morgan. Just believe in them." JBL said. 

Later on in the match, Roman hits Sheamus with a dropkick off the apron as he stares him down. 

"Incredible!" Cole exclaimed. 

"How you like it now!? How does that feel!?" Seth yelled. 

"Yeah!" Rosa yelled and jumped up and down. 

Seth starts to get annoyed by her yelling as Roman throws Sheamus back in the ring. Moments later, Seth gets in the ring with Sheamus and begins to take control. All of a sudden, Morgan's theme comes on as the crowd erupts in loud cheers. 

"Uh oh! She's here!" Cole shouted as everyone turned their attention to the stage. 

"This is gonna be good!" JBL grinned as Rosa's eyes widened. 

She began to walk up to the end of the ramp as Morgan walked out, in her short bodycon dress. Dean starts to stare at The Outspoken Diva while his eyes widen at the sight. He wasn't expecting her to wear a dress, as he continued to take a good look at what he had lost.

"Hey, Rosa. Rosa!" Morgan got Rosa's attention as she spoke on the mic.

"What do you want!?" Rosa yelled. 

"You called me out, didn't you? Are you sure about that? Are you positive? Do you really want to get your ass beat?" 

"You can't beat me! I'm better than you! Come down here!" 

"Are we about to see a fight?" JBL asked

"Heh, okay...Ask...and you shall receive...bitch!" Morgan threw the mic down and started marching down the ramp as the crowd cheered.

"Uh oh! Uh oh!" Cole said.

"What are you gonna do!?" Rosa shouted. 

"These two are about to explode!"

As soon as Morgan was about to get to the end of the ramp, Rosa starts running as the crowd boos. 

"Really? You're gonna run away? Okay then." Morgan takes off her heels and begins chasing her around the ring.

Rosa started to run for her life and screamed "Get her away from me!" 

The Shield look on with amusement but then the ref manages to stop Morgan to much of the crowd's dismay. 

Reluctantly going to the end of the ramp, she stood there, watching Rosa's every move. "I'm gonna get you, Rosa! Watch!" she pointed at her angrily while Rosa gave her a cocky smile and danced around.

Morgan was forced to watch the match, so she could wait for an opening, to get to Rosa. Meanwhile, in the ring, Roman hits Daniel with a cheap shot off the apron and Christian begins mouthing off to him. 

Roman smirked and started to taunt him. "What are you gonna do? What are you gonna do?" 

He turns around, only to be hit with the Irish Curse as the crowd cheers. Dean and Christian get tagged in and Morgan takes the opportunity to run towards Rosa who is distracted and spears her.

"Spear by Morgan!" Cole exclaimed as she started unloading on Rosa. 

After she beat her up enough, she got off of her and put her heels back on. "This is what you get for running your mouth. Next time, I won't be so merciful." 

--------

'WWE Exclusive Video' 

Morgan was alone in the diva's locker room, on her phone, looking at her Twitter. She stood up and put her phone away as she began packing her bag. She sighed once she felt eyes on her. 

"...Why won't you stay away?" She turned around to Ambrose leaning by the door, watching her. 

His hair was damp and all over the place after placing water on his head. He wore his Shield hoodie over his Shield attire and the sleeves were up to his forearms. As she took a good look at him, she started to remember how he would hold her, especially when he wrapped his arms around her from behind and gave her all the kisses she wanted. Even if she wanted to, she couldn't forget the way he would pucker his lips sometimes as he looked down at her, just waiting for her to kiss him. She hated that she was starting to miss him. She missed his forehead kisses, his kisses on the cheek, his neck kisses, his kisses on the head, but most of all, the kisses on the lips. His kisses would take her places and make her smile. 

She could think of 100 reasons why she would want to get rid of him from her life but she would always find reasons why they should be together again after rebuilding that trust. He still made her knees go weak. But they weren't together anymore. She needed to move on. Her mind wanted to, but her heart ached whenever she encountered him or looked at him. Her feelings were starting to get the best of her and she really wanted to be in his arms again but after what she said to him...after what she did to him...he'd probably just come here to threaten her about how The Shield will beat the Wyatts. 

Ambrose started to look at Morgan up and down slowly. Why did she have to look so good? He thought she'd be in her wrestling attire, but seeing her in that short dress was a bonus for him. He messed up. Big time.

"Dean? Dean? Dean?" She asked as he snapped out of his thoughts. "Why are you here?"

"...I had to see you." He replied and shut the door. "You told me to move on and let you go..." 

"Well, you blew that. I see that backfire didn't turn you away. Can't take a hint?" 

He smirked at her comment. "No, I can't. Look, we need to talk,"

"There's nothing to talk about..." She retorted.

"I am so tired of you running away from me...This time, you're not running. Not this time." 

"Is that supposed to intimidate me and make you sweep me off my feet? No. Ain't gonna happen." She headed for the door. 

She opened it but Dean put his hand on the door and shut it. She sighed loudly and tried to open it again but he had a strong push on the door that prevented her from opening it. He turned her around and pinned her against it while she narrowed her eyes at him. 

"I highly advise you to let go of me and open the door, Ambrose," 

He clenched his jaw and looked down at her. "No. We need to talk." 

"No, we don't." 

"When I meant talk, I meant action. Action speaks louder than words, sweetheart." 

"Action? You're mistaking me for Rosa. You may think all the women want you, but this woman doesn't want you, anymore." She pushed him away and walked over to the bathroom area and he followed her. 

He smirked at her feisty attitude. "You are so in denial..." 

"Are you done? I'd like to change." 

"Go ahead." 

"You can go wait in the locker room." She pushed him away and shut the bathroom door. 

Dean leaned his back on the door while Morgan leaned on the door, on the other side and sighed. 

He looked down. "...I miss you..." He whispered. 

Morgan closed her eyes and exhaled. She opened them and replayed the words he just said. 

"Damn it..." She muttered as her feelings started to get to her. 

Dean got off the door and turned around to face the door. He put his hands on each side of the door and put his forehead against it. Morgan turned around and put her hand on the doorknob. 

"Don't do this..." She mumbled. 

She decided to open the door as she locked eyes with him. Dean took a step back while she stepped up to him.

"I have a lot to work on but I hope that you know I'm going to do everything in my power to get you out of this mess. Even if I did lose you, at least I can try to get you out of this supernatural crap, that's going on with The Wyatts."

She looked at him and saw a lot of pain and determination in his eyes. She tried to deter her eyes from his stare but she couldn't. He started to slowly lean in but she took a step back and shook her head. 

"No. Stay away from me." She shot him a glare. 

"Denial...denial...denial...how long are you gonna keep this up? We can go all night, sweetheart," he said with a cocky smile. He saw that Morgan fought the urge to laugh as she turned back around and crossed her arms. "You were about to laugh, weren't you? Whenever I made a smart remark, you'd either laugh or smile. Maybe I haven't lost you." 

"...I just want to slap you, right now..." 

"Don't you mean, kiss?" He corrected. "I'm not stupid...When The Wyatts get in your head, you say one thing, but your eyes don't look like you mean it. Your mouth says one thing, and your eyes mean another thing..." 

"Not true..." 

"Oh really? Let me put the puzzle pieces together...when you say you hate me; you mean you still love me. You say you want to hit me, but you want to kiss me. You say you wanted to see me get my ass get kicked but you wanted me to win. And when you said you were enjoying me getting beat up by Mark, you were worried about me...right? Did I put the pieces together? Heh, looks like Abigail and those Wyatts aren't as smart as they think." 

Morgan exhaled. He knew. That was a good sign but not for long as she held her head and turned around to face him. 

"Great...you made her mad. She's not too happy." 

"Does it look like I care what a dead woman thinks?" He retorted. "That bitch means nothing to me." 

Her head stopped hurting. "...I never meant to hurt you..." she spoke.

"I know that...And I never meant to hurt you either...I'm sorry. For everything. It's going to take time but I will make this right," 

She was about to reply but started to feel a sharp pain in her head. She hissed and shook her head and ended up pushing him away. "No. It's too late! For all of it! The Wyatts are my new family now...and it will stay that way. I'm done with The Shield, and I'm done with you." She walked over to the locker room door and put her hand on the knob. 

"I'm not going to give up on you, Morgan," he called out. 

"...And I don't want you to give up on me." She mumbled and left. 

Dean smirked to himself when he heard her coming back to him. Maybe he still had a chance to save her. 

----------

On Valentine's Day, Melanie woke up, to her cell phone ringing. "Hello?" She answered her phone. 

"Happy Valentine's Day, sweetie!" Jane happily said.

"Happy Valentine's Day to you too, mom. I love you!"

"I love you too! Have any plans with Jon?"

"Yep. We're going to an arcade." 

"Ooh, something different instead of the trademark candlelight dinner that most couples do. Sounds fun!" 

"What are you gonna do with Dad?" 

"Well, me and him are going to have a nice romantic dinner and we're going to go dancing. And then we'll spend some time in the hot tub and-" 

"TMI! Never mind! I shouldn't have asked! My ears! My 26 year old ears!" 

Jane laughed. "Oh come on, we're adults here."

"But that's so...gah! I don't wanna hear you talk about Dad in the hot tub! Gross..." 

"Oh, Melly. Has Jon done anything yet for today?" 

Melanie smiled and looked at the rose petals on the bed and saw a plate of food cooked for her with a tiny teddy bear. 

"Yep. He cooked me breakfast and a teddy bear." 

"Aw. Where is he?" 

"He had a show to do with Colby and Joe. He should be back, later on." 

"I bet you two are going to get very playful when it comes to the arcade date tonight." 

She looked at a note next to the plate of food and read it. 'You and I are gonna have some fun tonight...Moxley is gonna be paying a visit.' 

"Oh yeah. He's really starting to get playful, already." Melanie chuckled. 

"Ooh. Who do you think is gonna win most of the games?"

"You know I am." Melanie playfully bragged.

"Haha! I'll be rooting for Jon to win." 

"Mom! You're supposed to be on my side!" 

"Hee hee, not today. Have fun. I love you!" 

"Love you too. Bye." 

Later in the evening, Melanie decided to wear something casual for her playful arcade date with Jon. She started putting on her earrings but felt something slightly cold around her neck. She looked down to see a necklace around her neck and smiled.

"Didn't hear you come in. You're full of surprises aren't you?" She turned around and wrapped her arms around Jon's neck. "You're late." 

He wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed her softly. "I know. Sorry. I had a meet and greet session. I'll make it up to you." 

"Oh yes, you will when I kick your ass in all the arcade games." 

"You wish."

After pulling away, she took a good look at the Winnie the Pooh fave on the necklace. "This is cute." 

"I remember back during the Indy days, you would always talk about your favorite childhood cartoons and you said that Winnie the Pooh was your favorite. At first, I teased you a lot about it because you still had all your things about Winnie the Pooh, but after getting to know you better and after getting closer to you...I realized that character means a lot to you. Your parents would always read you the stories and when you left to go on the road for wrestling, you kept some of your Winnie the Pooh items for the memories." 

"You remember that?" She grinned. 

"Yeah. Plus, you do still have all those books, DVDs, and stuffed animals of Winnie the Pooh, back at your parents' place. So...when I saw that necklace, I thought of you and it reminded me of you." 

"Thank you. I should have given you a gift or something," 

"You already have." 

"What?" 

"You being my girlfriend and being my friend for all these years is enough for me. As long as I'm with you, that's all I want." 

She pulled him in for a hug. "You're so sweet." 

"Ready for our date?"

"Yep. Ready to get trashed?"

"Careful. I'll show you my skills with gaming." 

"Can't wait to see this." 

When they made it to a local arcade, Jon and Melanie were seen by some fans and they took photos with them. 

"You get to pick the first game," Jon said. 

Melanie began to smirk and walked over to the Dance Dance Revolution booth while he followed her. 

"Oh, hell no. No way." He shook his head. 

"Oh, hell yes. Show me your moves." She grinned and put in the money. 

"I can't believe I'm about to dance," he grumbled as they both got into the booth. Melanie picked the song and they began to dance the moves. "The fuck am I doing?" He looked confused as he tried to dance the dance steps on the screen but failed while Melanie laughed. 

"This is gonna be child's play."

After the song was over, Melanie got a high score while Jon got a low score. She covered her mouth and tried not to laugh. 

"What are you laughing at?" He playfully glared at her.

"N­nothing, nothing. Okay, what game do you want to play next?" 

Jon grabs her hand and they walk around the arcade until one game catches his eye. "All right, something I can kick your ass in." Jon grins and walks over to one of the shooting games. 

"This is gonna be interesting. Bring it!" Melanie said. The scores were close but Jon ended up winning. "Darn you!" 

"Haha! Looks like I got better aim than you." 

"Well, I have better driving skills than you. This is gonna be easy!" She sat down in one of the racing booths and he sat next to her. 

"I dunno. That may come back to haunt you. If I win, I want a massage." 

"And if I win, I want a piggyback ride." 

"You're on." 

The race was close but at the end, Jon started laughing once he saw the scores. 

"What!? No way! Injustice!" She exclaimed as she saw her screen say 2nd place. "That's impossible! I was right next to you!" 

"So...about that massage? I want one when we get home." 

"Fine...fine..."

"Heh, someone's mad."

When they made it back from the arcade, Melanie kept her end of the bargain and prepared for the massage for him.

Seated on the edge of the bed, Jon removed his shirt and caught her staring at his torso. "See something you like?" he teased.

She averted her eyes and pushed him down. "Lay down and roll over your back." 

He rolled on his back and sat on top of him, beginning to massage him.

"Wow, you're really tense. Ha, if it wasn't the wrestling, then maybe it was the ass kicking you received when I kicked your ass in Dance Dance Revolution, that wore you out." She laughed. 

"Shut up." he laughed. "Who cares if you won? I'm not tense because of that." 

"Oh really? Why are you tense?" 

He managed to turn his body around to face her sitting on top of him. "The bet,"

"Well, if you would just stop stalling." 

"I will. Moxley is gonna visit you tonight." 

"I think he already has. I see a chain on your neck." she touched the chain on his neck. "I'll have my guard up this time." She got off him while he sat up. 

"You can never have your guard up with Moxley." he grinned and got up. "I'm taking a shower. I'll be out in a few." 

"Okay. I'll be waiting." 

Once she watched him go into the bathroom and heard the shower run, she went to check Twitter.

Meanwhile, Jon, was in the shower, letting the warm water run over his body while he was deep in thought. They had to end this bet soon...they had to end this bet tonight...they had to end this bet now. It's Valentine's Day and he couldn't take much more of waiting. He'll have to draw her in. Hopefully, his plan will work. Brie saved Melanie from giving in last time, but this time, she has nowhere to run when Moxley gets a hold of her. 

Meanwhile, to Melanie, she was lying on her back, on the bed. She really wanted this bet to be over so he could just take her. It's been over a month since they had sex and the tension was getting worse and worse every day. It surprised her that they both lasted this long but Melanie could not give up the chance to see Jon give her a lap dance. It was almost a once in a lifetime opportunity and she couldn't let that slip by. 

She managed to escape him a few times but maybe the next time, she won't be so lucky. She had to think of something that would draw him in. 

She thought she got a little overconfident, thinking Jon would break within a week. He proved her wrong and now she was paying for it by the consent teasing with Moxley. She wants Moxley but she fears that she may break if Jon decides to bring him out. Would she be able to resist Moxley? She'll have to find out whenever Jon decides to make his next move. 

Moments later, she couldn't help but notice that Jon had been in the shower for a long period of time. Something told her to let him shower, but another part of her wanted to see if he was okay. Being the caring girlfriend that she was, she walked over to the bathroom door and knocked on it a couple of times. 

"Jon, you okay in there? You've been in there a while." 

After she didn't get an answer, she sighed and walked into the bathroom. "Jon? Are you okay? Jon?" 

All of a sudden, he swiftly grabbed her into the shower and pinned her to the wall. 

"Well, that was easy. Got you right where I want you." He smirked and pulled her in for a heated kiss. 

'Not good! Not good!' She thought as she managed to push him away. "Not tonight. You're not gonna win that easily." 

"And where are you going?" He wrapped his strong arms around her waist from behind as she tried to leave. 

'I just had to walk in the bathroom...' She thought as she tried to find a way out of this heated situation. 

"You really, really want to win this bet, don't you? Well, it ain't gonna happen. You say not tonight, well Moxley says you're gonna lose tonight." 

He began to kiss her neck, asking, "Will you give in to me?" 

"Ye-­no!"

He smirked against her skin. "I'm sorry, what was that?" He continued to kiss her neck while she threw her head back taking her off guard...again...she needed to think of a game plan and control herself. 

"No? You sure? You want Moxley, don't you? I can see it in your eyes that you're begging for him to take you. I know you want to give in to me. Just say those words and I'll make you my Mox girl, tonight." He released her and she turned around to face him. 

She couldn't take it anymore and decided to quickly wrap her arms around his neck and pull him down for another heated kiss. 

"Do you want to know what I'm gonna do to you once you give in?" He asked in her ear. "I'm gonna fuck you senselessly until you can't walk anymore. I hope you keep that in mind, the next time you try something." he got out of the shower, leaving her hot and bothered. 

"W­-what? Hey! Y-­you can't just leave me here, like this!" she exclaimed. 

He smirked and put a towel on. "Well, if you want to do some midnight cardio with me, give in. If not...suffer." 

Melanie sighed loudly while Jon laughed and left the bathroom. 

'Stupid me! Why'd I have to walk in the bathroom?! I knew he was gonna try something, but it just felt so good! Ugh, that is it! I'm done. I can't take this anymore!' She thought but then realization hit her. 

She still had her schoolgirl outfit. She turned the shower off and sighed before going into one of the drawers to find her hidden costume. 

'This is my last resort...if this doesn't work...' 

Back with Jon, he was smirking. He got her right where he wanted her. All he had to do was wait for her to come out, begging for him to take her. He couldn't wait to hear her beg. He lounged on the bed, still shirtless and in his PJ pants. He heard the door open and his smirk got wider but it soon fell once he saw his fantasy right before his eyes. 

"Is this what fantasize about?" She showed a flirty look as he looked at her body up and down. 

'When did she get that outfit?' He thought and began to stare at her chest before her voice caught his attention. 

"You okay?" She sat down in a chair and crossed her legs. 

'You have gotta be kidding me...' He thought as he clenched his fists with the bed sheets and his knuckles began to go white. 

She was tempting. He was this close to ripping that outfit to shreds. 

"Just peachy..." He retorted. 

She knew damn well what she was doing to him and this was not part of his game plan. 

"You sure? I didn't think Moxley would go silent all of a sudden." 

'And she has a garter on...' He thought as he started to imagine how he would take it off with his teeth. 

"You are gonna pay for this..."

"Pay for what? I didn't do anything wrong." 

"Get up. Right now." He stood up. 

"Hm...I don't think so." She started to look at her nails. "I don't think Moxley is man enough to be able to experience this fantasy." 

"Melanie." He said in a serious tone. "Get up." 

"Why don't you make me?" 

She saw the look of lust in his eyes and began to show a smile once she heard him say, "Fuck it, I can't take this anymore. Let's go." 

-------

'RAW' 

Morgan tweets 'At Elimination Chamber...I'm going to get the last laugh. Consider it a vow. Taking down 4 people this Sunday. #MorgansHitList' 

The Shield were walking backstage. "Shield! You have a moment?" Brad Maddox jogged up to them. 

"What is it?" Seth asked. 

"There's been a change in the match at Elimination Chamber." 

"What change?" Roman asked. 

"Morgan and Rosa will be a part of the match. Rosa with you three, Morgan with the Wyatts." Brad explained which caught The Shield's full attention while the crowd cheered. 

"Rosa and Morgan? Who put them in the match?" Seth asked. 

"Morgan personally requested it," Brad revealed and walked away. 

"...You really are something...I see what you're doing...I see what you want..." Dean mumbled. 

"Huh? Ambrose, what's going on?" Seth turned to him. 

Dean smirked in response and started walking away. 

"Dean! What's going on?" Seth called out as he and Roman followed him as the screen showed the commentators. 

"What was up with that smirk? I really wanna know what happens next." King looked on

"Yeah. We have just found out that Rosa will be on The Shield's team, while Morgan will be with the Wyatts. Rosa and Morgan have a lot of things they need to get off their chest and it looks like this match on Sunday will be the solution. Man...things are gonna get even more chaotic, when those two get in the ring." JBL said. 

"Those two are gonna kill each other," Cole stated. 

"Oh, baby! I cannot wait! More diva action! Divas are gonna go against each other, while The Shield take on The Wyatts. Bonus! I cannot wait till Sunday!" King cheered. 

Forced To Believe Chapter 47- Armageddon

Chapter Summary: Morgan and The Wyatts take on The Shield

Words: 3,000+

--------

Melanie met meet up with CM Punk, to go to UFC 170. She decided to be comfortable and wore jeans, sneakers and a Simpsons shirt. After placing her hair in a high ponytail, she met up with Punk, front row for the event.

"Dude!" she beamed.

He grinned and stood up to pull her in for a hug. "Mel!"

"It's so nice to see you again!" She returned the hug. "I missed you!"

"I missed you too. Nice shirt." He chuckled as he released her.

"I blame Celeste." She giggled. 

"How you been?" They sat down in the front of the Octagon. Phil got front row seat tickets and they were going to sit with Dana White. 

"I've been doing great."

"That's cool. Hey, thanks for keeping quiet about me..." 

"No problem." She smiled

She knew he wanted to maintain a low profile after walking out of WWE. He wouldn't return phone calls or texts to anyone but his closest friends and family members. A lot of the people he's close with, including herself have been getting a lot of questions about what he is up to and why he left WWE. It was annoying but she managed to ignore them. 

"There they are." A friendly voice said as they were greeted by Dana White.

"It's good to see you! It's been a while!" Melanie grinned. "Thanks for having me sit with you. This sport is my guilty pleasure. I love it." 

"Glad to hear. Maybe you could do some MMA or UFC one day." Dana teased. 

They all laughed at the thought.

"Haha, nah, I'll stick to wrestling," she replied. "I'd probably get dropped within the first ten seconds." 

"Hey, I've seen your kicks. You're pretty good." 

"I suffered a lot from her kicks. She's badass." Phil praised. "All that training paid off." 

"Haha. Thanks, guys." She grinned. 

As the show began, they watched all the matches and then it was time for the main event. 

Melanie tweets 'Main event! Go Ronda! #TeamRousey' 

Ronda and Sara make their entrances. After they made the announcements, the match was underway. Ronda ate some shots from Sara as they headed near the fence. She watched as Ronda hit Sara with some knees to the body while Sara tried to get away from her. After another hit the the knee, Melanie cringed as Sara dropped down.

"Yikes!" Melanie exclaimed. 

Ronda landed a couple of punches before the ref stepped in and stopped the match. 

"Good stoppage," Phil said as Ronda celebrated and the crowd gave out mixed reactions. 

"Yeah." Melanie agreed. "Being caught in the liver hurts. It was a good stoppage because McMann could have really gotten hurt. Sara is an awesome fighter but the match got stopped at a good time." 

After everyone got situated, Dana went in the Octagon as Ronda got her hand raised in victory. 

"She is so awesome. So proud of her." Melanie cheered. 

After Ronda was interviewed, she left the Octagon with her crew. Phil and Melanie stood up while Ronda's crew began walking past them and congratulated Ronda for the win. Ronda was super nice and even told Melanie it was nice to meet her because she watches her in WWE. The two ended up embracing which caused their sweet moment to trend on Twitter.

--------

Elimination Chamber was already underway as Melanie put on her wrestling jeans, black hoodie, a black tank top that stopped before her belly button, and her black fingerless gloves. Her makeup was back looking crazy and her eye makeup looked even more sinister. 

After walking out of the Diva's locker room, she saw Jon doing pushups to warm up before the match. Once he got up to his feet, she jumped on his back and he gave her a piggyback ride.

"I can't wait for the match, tonight!" She grinned. 

"Me too." He said as she got off his back. 

"Let's kiss for good luck," Melanie said and he gave her a kiss. "Another one." He kissed her again. "Okay, five more." They both chuckled and kissed each other five more times. "I'll see you out there. Let's show them how we do it back in the Indies." 

"Damn right."

Morgan tweets 'Who am I? We'll find out tonight. #FollowTheBuzzards' 

Bray Wyatt tweets 'Don't take your guns to town son. Leave your guns at home Shield. Don't take your guns to town' 

Seth tweets 'It's getting exciting now. Think of everything we've accomplished. Born and bred for war. #SHIELDvsWyatts #BelieveInTheShield' 

Rosa tweets 'Don't underestimate me tonight. I have a few tricks up my sleeve. #DivaOnAMission #Motivation' 

The Bellas tweets 'Tonight may be the last chance to save WWEMorgan101. Shield, you gotta win. #SaveMorgan #ReleaseTheCurse' 

Natalya tweets 'Biting my nails with the Bellas while we wait to watch The Shield go at it with the Wyatts. #WakeUpMorgan' 

Celeste tweets 'Waiting for the Joker to wake up WWEMorgan101. Do whatever it takes! #GainControlMorgan #FreeMorgan' 

'In The Ring' 

'Sierra' 

'Hotel'

'India' 

'Echo' 

'Lima' 

'Delta' 

'Shield' 

"Oh~ here it comes!" King grinned as The Shield walked out through the crowd. 

"What are we gonna see?" JBL asks as Justin makes the announcements. The Shield look ready to go as the crowd cheers for them. "This is a collision of a lifetime." 

Rosa's theme came on and she got mixed reactions. 

"And introducing their tag team partner, Rosa Mendes!" Justin announced as she strutted down the ramp. 

She dyed her hair black again and wore black pants and one of her fishnet wrestling shirts. 

"Do you think The Shield like working with Rosa?" King asked. 

"Well, we heard that Rosa has been training with The Shield to prepare for this night," Cole said as he read Rosa's tweet. 

'Training with The Shield has given me a lot of info about WWEMorgan101's wrestling style. This will be a piece of cake.' 

"Looks like she's confident," JBL said as she got in the ring. 

"Are we ready to serve some justice?" Rosa grinned. 

"Just make sure you know what you're doing." Roman bluntly replied and she nodded in response.

This was serious. This wasn't a match...this isn't just some battle...it's a war. 

'We're Here.' 

The Wyatt Family and Morgan slowly walked out while Bray had a lantern in his hands. Bray sits on his rocking chair and blows out his lantern as the crowd begins to cheer. The Shield and Rosa stare down The Wyatt Family and immediately get into each other's faces while the ref stays in the middle, trying to separate things.

The crowd chants 'This is awesome!' 

"Do something, Morgan. I dare you. Hit me." Rosa provoked. "Oh wait, I mean Sister Abigail because you don't have a backbone anymore since you like to follow people now. Follower." 

Morgan continued to glare at her as she clenched her fists. She wanted to hit her but something was holding her back, unfortunately. 

Bray and Dean start to stare each other down while Dean starts pacing. 

"Make your move!" Bray yelled at him. 

"Who do you think you're talkin' to? Who do you think you're talkin' to?" Dean asked as Roman and Seth held him as the crowd began to chant 'Lets go Wyatts, lets go Shield!' 

The ref starts to calm things down while the two teams separate and go to their corners. All of a sudden, Dean turns around and attacks Bray as the crowd cheers. Roman and Seth help him out as they take control of Luke and Erick. Morgan gets speared by Rosa as she starts unloading on her and gets thrown out of the ring. The Outspoken Diva gets angry and bangs on the apron before taking her hoodie off. 

"I am totally pissed off now!" She yelled.

Rosa taunted her while The Shield threw the Wyatts out of the ring. 

"And The Shield own the ring!" Cole said as The Wyatt Family regrouped. "And Morgan does not look too happy." 

Morgan gets on the apron and so does the Wyatts as Erick gets in the ring. The Shield and Rosa try to calm down Ambrose in their corner. 

The Outspoken Diva looked on with sadness but then she felt a spark in her head as she started to remember the days when she would be the one to calm down her teammates. It started to bring back some other pleasant memories but it wasn't enough for Sister Abigail to disappear in her head and break the curse. 

Seth and Erick start off the match. Erick tries to clothesline him but Seth rolls away, quickly, like a ninja. 

Morgan showed a faint smile. Seth was such a great brother to her. She would remember their tag team moves together. She started to miss that and The Shield. She felt something else spark in her head as she began to remember more of her good times with Seth, but it still wasn't enough. 

Rollins starts hitting Erick with punches but he grabs him. Seth manages to dropkick him in the chest, sending him back to The Shield's corner. The Shield start tagging in each other, to take control of Erick. But then Erick pushes Seth down and as soon as he gets up, he gets hit with a monstrous shoulder block that sends him flying. 

Morgan cringed at the sight. "Talk about 360..." she mumbled. 

"He just bulldozed..." King began. 

"And just dragged Seth Rollins into his corner." Cole finished as The Wyatts began to take control of Rollins. 

"What do you think is going through the mind of Morgan?" JBL asked. 

"I know she's feeling a lot of emotions right now. I just hope she knows what she's doing." King said. 

Morgan shoots Rosa a death glare as she watches her hold onto Dean's arm, trying to calm him down. Rosa didn't notice the piercing look Morgan was giving her. 

"Do you see that stare, Morgan is giving Rosa? Frightening." King added

"Get your damn hands off of him..." She growled under her breath. 

Bray ran his hand through her hair. "This is your new family now. They don't deserve you, Rose. We will win this war for you. You need closure." he reassured as she nodded. 

Celeste tweets 'That glare is funny. Looks like someone may still have feelings for a certain eccentric man. Hm? WWEMorgan101' 

The Bellas tweet 'Ooh is someone jealous? WWEMorgan101. I hope you don't look at us like that. That's a scary glare.' 

"And here comes the patriarch of the Wyatt Family. The man who speaks in riddles." Cole said as Bray got tagged in and began to give Seth hard shots. 

He throws Seth to the ropes but Seth slides under his legs and tags in Roman as he gets a big pop. Bray and Roman face off as Bray yells at him. Roman hits him with a big shot in the face and starts unloading on him near the turnbuckle. As soon as the ref pulls him away from Bray, Roman gets hit with a big shot and a headbutt. He runs to the ropes but gets dropped by Roman as the crowd cheers. 

Morgan starts to think about the good times she had with Roman. Even though he told her his feelings and everything that had happened, they both decided to cherish their friendship and remain friends. She was always impressed by his recent ring work and accomplishments at Survivor Series and the Royal Rumble. Again, she felt another spark in her head, but it still wasn't enough. 

Roman picks Bray up but gets hit by a big shot. Luke tags himself in and tries to pick Roman up for a suplex, three times but Roman suplexes him instead as Morgan shows a faint smile. Roman tags in Dean as Morgan fights the urge to smile widely. Dean starts unloading on Luke in the corner until the ref pulls him back. Luke elbows Seth but gets his tank top grabbed by him as Dean pushes him back into the corner. Dean tags in Seth as he gets on his hands and knees. Seth jumps Dean's back and hits Luke in the corner and throws him to Roman as he gets dropped. 

"Big right hand, by Roman. All three members of The Shield involved." Cole said as Roman pins Luke for a 2 count. 

Rosa began jumping up and down on the apron. "Let's go, Romeo!" 

Morgan rolls her eyes at the lame nickname. The Shield continue to take control as Dean was in the ring. Erick starts yelling at Dean which catches his attention. He tries to hit him but Erick jumps down the apron and turns around to get hit with a dropkick by Luke as the crowd 'Ohs'. 

"What in the what in the world!?" King asked as Dean looked dazed. 

"When did you ever see Luke do a dropkick?" Cole asked. 

"The answer would be never," JBL said. 

Bray gets tagged in as he starts unloading on Dean. Morgan cringes as he hits Dean with a huge splash off the turnbuckle. Ambrose falls down and crawls over to the ropes, near the Wyatts' corner and rests in between the ropes. 

"This Bray Wyatt is so dangerous," Cole said. 

Morgan turns to Dean. She felt like herself a little bit and started to think of a drastic decision. She wanted to provoke him...So, she decided to kick him in the face as the crowd 'Ohs' at the impact. 

"What!? No way! That was reluctance! It had to be!" JBL called out. 

"Right!?" 

"I don't think so. Did you hear that kick!?" King exclaimed as Dean held his jaw. 

"What the hell Morgan?!" Seth called out as she shrugged.

"He had it coming. He deserved that." She explained as the ref warned her to stay away. 

"Morgan! What are you doing!? Why would you kick Dean!?" JBL shouted. 

"How that boot taste?" The Philly Diva asked as Ambrose rolled out the ring. 

If there was one thing Morgan was sure of, it would have to be that Dean doesn't let things go so easily and that's going to make him more hot and bothered in the ring. Bray looks on with delight and grins before getting out of the ring. Meanwhile, Rosa gets in the ring and starts yelling at her. 

"Rosa does not look happy," Cole said as The Outspoken Diva got in the ring but the ref held Rosa back. 

"Are you kidding me!?" She yelled as Morgan smirked and did a curtsy in a cocky way with her arms out at Rosa, amusing everyone.

"I am going to get you! You watch!" She screamed as Seth tried to calm her down with the ref. 

"Yeah, okay, okay." Morgan bluntly replied and got back on the apron. 

"Man! I cannot wait for these two to go at it! Catfight!" King grinned. 

"This is going to be a brawl. Not a catfight," JBL corrected. 

Celeste tweets 'Rolling on the floor, watching WWEMorgan101 get a little bitchy tonight. Hilarious curtsy!' 

The Bellas tweet 'OMG WWEMorgan101! Why'd you kick Dean!? And that curtsy was funny as heck. The claws are coming out' 

Fans tweet:

'OMG Is this the end for Ambrose and Morgan? She kicked the hell out of him!' 

'That curtsy was priceless! #MorgansCurtsy'

'LMAO! WWEMorgan101 is so entertaining to watch. #TheCockyCurtsy'

'Best curtsy I've seen. WWEMorgan101 is so funny!' 

'That kick looked like it hurt. Please don't tell me it's too late for Morgan.' 

'Beware Morgan, I don't think Ambrose is gonna let you get away that easily from that kick.' 

Bray throws Ambrose back in the ring while he starts laughing. 

'Okay...I think I'm ready...' Morgan thought as she tagged herself in by slapping Bray on the back

"What!?" King exclaimed while the fans looked on intently. 

"What is she up to now?" Cole questioned. 

"She is so unpredictable," King mentioned. 

The Wyatt Family turn their attention to her. Bray begins to grin and lets her have her way. Morgan slowly gets in the ring while Dean is in a corner, holding his jaw. He looks at The Wyatts and then turns to look at his former lover. 

Ambrose stands up and begins to smirk at her while the fans look on and cheer with anticipation. 

"How's that jaw?" She tapped her jaw. "Still hurting from my boot? I guess you really can't take a hit, can you?" 

"Dean! Tag me in!" Rosa put her hand out. "She needs to be taught a lesson!" 

He glanced at Rosa and walked over to her as the crowd booed. Ambrose put his hand out for her to tag herself in. She was about to slap his hand but he pulled it back and ran his hand through his hair. Rollins and Reigns looked amused as the crowd laughed. 

"What!?" Rosa yelled as he swiftly turned around. 

"Your ass is mine." Ambrose declared, pointing at Morgan. 

"Oh is it now?" Morgan smirked as he began pacing around. She watched as he stopped and stood a few feet from her. 

"Wait, why didn't he tag her in?" JBL panicked as Dean gripped his right wrist while Morgan put her hands on her hips. "Wait a minute, why are they in the ring together!? Wait a minute, why are they looking at each other like that!?" 

The crowd began to get excited again as Dean and Morgan had an intense stare down. 

"This is getting extreme. What are they gonna do!?" King asked. 

All of a sudden, Dean and Morgan get a big pop from the crowd as soon as they begin to circle around the ring. 

"Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no. This isn't about to happen. This is NOT about to happen! They are not about to fight! They are not about to wrestle!" JBL shouted as the crowd chanted 'Yes!'. "Dean! Morgan! What are you two doing!? Stop this!" He continued to freak out. 

"I think is this what Morgan wanted!" Cole said. "This crowd is loving this. They can't wait to see these two go at it!" 

"No way, they're going to face each other!?" King yelled in a high pitched voice. 

"Are they crazy!?" JBL shouted 

Forced To Believe Chapter 48- Armageddon Part 2

Chapter Summary: The Shield continue to take on The Wyatts

Words: 6,000+

Author's Note: Trust the process :)

------

Melanie was elated right now. She was about to face her boyfriend in a match. It had been a while since they had a match together, and she hoped she wouldn't disappoint the fans. She's been working on a new Morganizer ever since the day after Survivor Series and she hopes to debut it tonight. And what better person to do the move with, than her boyfriend? 

Celeste tweeted 'Holy shit! This is gonna be GOOD!'

The Bellas tweeted 'Morgan! I hope you know what you're doing. Dean! Save her!' 

"The Lunatic Fringe going up against The Outspoken Diva. Man...these two know each other so well. This is going to be very interesting." Cole said. 

"Interesting!? This is epic!" King grinned. 

"Epic!? Interesting!? This is horrible! They are supposed to be a couple! They aren't supposed to fight! Physically I mean!" JBL complained. "This is a nightmare! Don't do this!" 

"John, you are taking this a little too far. Morgan wants a match, so maybe if she wrestles Dean, she may be saved." Cole informed. 

"Yeah...MAY be saved." JBL replied. "I hope Dean knows what he's doing."

Morgan narrowed her eyes at Dean. "Looking at you brings back unpleasant memories..." 

"Oh really?" Dean recalled. 

"Break him in half! Make him feel what you felt! Make him pay!" Bray yelled. 

"Your ass is mine, Morgan." Ambrose declared. 

"Oh really? Since when am I yours?" she replied. 

"Since day one. And if you ever kick me again, I swear-" 

"Oh! You're swearing now? Really? What are you gonna do? What are you gonna do!? I'll beat the crap out of you, for sure." 

Dean starts pacing around. 

"Dean, there is still time to rethink this!" JBL shouted. "Rethink this!" 

"I don't think so!" Cole yelled as Morgan did the matrix evasion when Ambrose tried to go for a clothesline. 

He turns around as she spins and hits him with a roundhouse kick to the face.

"And it's on! This place just exploded!" King exclaimed over the loud cheering. 

Morgan goes for the pin but Dean kicks out at two. 

"Stay on him! Stay on him!" Bray ordered as she put Dean in a headlock.

"Common Dean!" Seth cheered as Ambrose grunted and managed to stand up.

She jumps up and puts her legs around Dean's torso to try to tighten the hold. He manages to escape it and she tries to kick him in the stomach but he grabs her foot and shakes his head. 

"Nope." He said.

"Right back 'atcha!" She jumped up and hit him with an unexpected enzuguri as he fell to his knees. 

"I got a feeling these two are going to blow the roof off this place soon. They're just warming up and taking the pace a little slow." King grinned. 

"How can you enjoy watching this!?" JBL exclaimed. 

"It's a sight to see," Cole said. Morgan runs to the ropes and hits Ambrose with a shining wizard. 

"What a kick!" Cole exclaimed as Morgan spun on one knee and stopped to have a staredown with Rosa. 

She slowly smirks at her and blows her a kiss. 

"Are you kidding me!? Dean! Tag me in right now!" Rosa yelled. 

She really wanted to put her hands on Morgan. She hated her guts for taunting her. 

"More mind games by Morgan. Looks like payback." Cole said. 

The Outspoken Diva stands up but as soon as she turns around, Dean takes her down with a lariat. 

"What a takedown by Ambrose! The game has changed now." Cole looked on.

Morgan holds her head but sighs loudly when he puts his right knee on her back and puts her in a headlock submission from behind.

"Hurts doesn't it? It hurts, huh? This is what happens." He taunted. "Maybe next time you should watch your back!" 

"Ugh, shut up!" She yelled.

"Do you submit!?" The ref asked.

"Will Morgan tap!?" Cole shouted.

"Rose! Do not give in!" Bray yelled.

"Dean! That's painful! Why would you hurt her, like this!?" JBL exclaimed. 

"Morgan has to dig down deep." King looked on. 

The Philly Diva manages to hit Dean in the face, making him stumble up to his feet. She quickly drops him down, face first and puts him in the breakdown as the crowd cheers. She leans back and puts her feet on his while putting his arms in a straightjacket position. 

"Grin and bear..." She retorted as she put more pressure. 

"Painful!" King cringed.

"Come on, Dean! Do not tap out!" Seth yelled. 

"Put more pressure!" Bray ordered.

"Tap!" Morgan yelled. 

"Like hell, I will!" Dean yelled and managed to get one of his arms out as he escaped the hold. 

They both stand up and Morgan tries to go for the bulldog but he pushes her away. As soon as she turns around, she gets dropped by a clothesline. 

"What a shot!" King shouted. 

Dean runs to the ropes and does a little wave before hitting her with an elbow drop. He goes for the pin and she kicks out at two and rolls over to the ropes. She gets up and leans on the ropes while Dean runs, striking her with a running front dropkick as she holds her stomach and slides down. 

"And Ambrose is dominating now," Cole said as he hit her with a few shots near the turnbuckle. He throws her to the ropes but Morgan jumps on the middle rope and jumps off to hit him with a springboard forearm. "Morgan with the counter!" 

"Amazing!" King said as Dean rolled over to the turnbuckle next to the Wyatt Family's corner and sat on the bottom turnbuckle. 

She gets up and runs her hands through her messy black hair. She runs towards him and uses the ropes to jump up and connect by giving him a dropkick on the chest while landing.

"Jeesh! What a dropkick!" Cole looked on. 

"Morgan! What are you doing!? Stop it! Stop it right now!" JBL whined. 

Dean rolls over on the apron, near the commentating table and manages to get up. She connects with a spinning heel kick to the face as he falls off the apron. 

"Look out!" King yelled as she got on the apron and hit Dean with a diving clothesline. 

"She's not messing around! Uh oh." Cole said as Seth, Roman, and Rosa got off the apron and headed to Dean to check on him while Morgan had a stare down with them. The Wyatts get off the apron to accompany her. "This is getting intense." 

The ref starts to count and Morgan slides back in the ring, to wait for Dean to crawl back in. At the count of 6, he slides back in. Morgan gets on the top rope and goes for a crossbody but Dean catches her. 

"Uh oh!" Cole shouted as the crowd cheered while she tried to get out of his hold but failed. 

He hits her with a backbreaker as she yells out in pain and puts her in a submission by making her stay in the backbreaker hold.

"Make her tap!" Rosa cheered. 

"Your back isn't supposed to do that," King said with worry as Dean continued the pressure. 

Morgan sighed loudly. "I can't take this anymore!"

"Then give up and come back to me!" Dean yelled. 

"No!" She yelled and punched him away as she escaped the hold. 

She rolls over and stands on the apron. Dean gets up and goes to punch her but she ducks and slides back into the ring, in between his legs. As soon as she stands up, he quickly turns around and grabs her for the headlock driver but she pushes him away. 

"Not today." She retorted and threw him to the ropes, hitting him with a big boot. 

She pins him for a two count. She gets up and runs to the ropes but Dean gets up and follows her to hit her with a knee to the stomach. She groans out in pain and drops to her knees. Ambrose smirks and puts his hands on his knees. 

"That hurt, didn't it?" He taunted as she clenched her stomach, shooting him a dirty look. "This is what happens, Morgan! This is what happens!" 

She stands up and strikes him with a quick roundhouse kick to the face, making him slowly drop to the mat. 

She looked at his dazed form. "Who do you think you're talkin' to!? Do you know who I am!?" She yelled. 

Dean begins to smirk as he starts to sense her coming back to him, but it isn't enough. He'll have to dig down deeper to save her. He stands up and they lock up but he puts her in a waistlock from behind. 

"You know...I always think you're beautiful when you're pissed off." He said in her ear which made Morgan feel a spark in her head. 

She starts to remember the times when he would try to calm her down whenever she got angry. She shakes her head and elbows him in the stomach, making him release the hold. She throws him to a corner and walks back to the corner across from it. 

"Uh oh! I think I know what's coming next!" King grinned as Morgan connected with the handspring back elbow. "Woo hoo!" 

"This is pure torture..." JBL retorted and buried his face in his hands. 

Although it seemed that Morgan hit Dean with the elbow, he quickly grabbed her from behind and slammed her down. 

"What a counter! I thought she got him!" 

Dean picks her up and puts her on top of the turnbuckle. He gets on the middle rope and puts her in a double under hook suplex hold. 

"Put her down! Put her down, now!" Bray shouted. 

Dean smirks at him but Morgan manages to wiggle out and punch him down. 

"Phew! That was close!" JBL sighed out of relief. "W-wait, Morgan! What are you doing!?" 

She goes for the moonsault but Dean moves out of the way.

"Nobody home! Gosh...I hope Morgan is okay." King said with worry as she clenched her stomach. 

Dean goes for the pin but Luke gets in the ring and breaks it up. 

"What the hell!?" Seth yelled as Roman gave Luke a dirty look. 

Dean glares at Luke and starts arguing with him as the crowd gets excited about what will happen next. 

"Watch your back!" JBL warned but Morgan took advantage and hit him with the Morganizer. 

"She got it!" King yelled as she quickly went for the pin.

"No!" Rosa yelled.

"Kick out!" Seth shouted 

"1!"

"2!"

"Oh!" The crowd yelled as Dean kicked out.

"What!?" Bray shouted. 

"I thought she had it!" Cole shouted as Seth, Roman, and Rosa looked relieved. 

"Just what I expected," Morgan said. 

She gets up and goes to a corner and waits for Dean to get to his knees. Once he does, she runs to hit him with a knee to the head but he quickly moves out of the way and grabs her for the headlock driver. 

"It's over!" King yelled as he quickly went for the pin.

"1!"

"2!"

"Oh!" The crowd yelled again as Morgan kicked out.

"No!" Rosa shouted

Morgan holds her head and remains motionless. 

Nikki tweeted 'Kick out after kick out! This is making me nervous!' 

"Unleash Rose! Unleash!" Bray shouted angrily. 

"I'll unleash on you, all right." Dean pointed to him and stood up. 

He picks Morgan up and throws her to a corner but they both try to fight their way up the top rope. 

"They are just unloading on each other," Cole said. 

They manage to get on the top rope and Morgan positions him for the Morganizer. 

"No way, off the top rope!?" Cole exclaimed. 

Brie tweeted 'Please don't tell me...' 

Nikki tweeted 'WWEMorgan101 you crazy son of a gun' 

"Oh no, no, no, no~. Put him down~! Put him down~!" Seth said in a whiny voice while Morgan smirked in amusement. 

"Morgan! No! Put him down!" JBL yelled. "Put him down now! What are you doing!?" He got up from his seat but King pulled him down. 

"Calm down!" King exclaimed. 

Morgan exhales and hits Ambrose with the Morganizer off the top rope while doing a battle cry as the crowd starts chanting 'Holy shit!' 

"No! No! Morgan! Why would you do that!?" JBL yelled. "I gotta get in there-" He stands up but King and Cole pull him back down. 

"Sit down!" King and Cole yell. 

"We gotta see that again!" King yelled as they showed Morgan's Morganizer a few times from different angles. 

"Morganizer off the top rope! Somebody pin someone!" Cole shouted. 

Morgan and Dean lay motionless and they both were panting. Morgan was lying on her back, looking at the ceiling while Dean was face first on the mat. She kind of felt some weight lifted off her shoulders while she began to wrestle Dean. She started to feel less stressed out with Sister Abigail and more content while wrestling Dean in the ring. 

"Pin him!" Bray yelled. 

"Dean! You gotta make a tag!" Seth put his hand out. "Come on, Ambrose." 

The Outspoken Diva turns her head and sees Ambrose looking at her. 

"Dean..." She managed to say as he looked into her eyes. 

She starts to feel a stronger spark in her head while he begins to recognize the look in her eyes. He wasn't much of a hopeful guy, but he felt like he had a strong chance to save her now and he thinks he knows how. 

"1!" The ref started to count for a double count out. 

Dean had a strong feeling she was coming back to him but it still wasn't enough as she managed to crawl over to The Wyatts. 

"Why didn't she pin him?" Cole asked. 

"Maybe she's coming back," King said with hope as Morgan tagged in Luke and rolled out the ring to recover. "That Morganizer took a lot out of her and it may have just hurt her as much as it hurt Dean." 

Celeste tweeted 'Whoa! Morganizer off the top rope!? Badass!' 

Brie tweeted 'OMG! Morgan! What were you thinking!?' 

"I think Ambrose is still dazed from that Morganizer," King said but Ambrose hit Luke with a neckbreaker and tagged in Seth. 

Seth picks up the pace by hitting Luke with a one leg dropkick and a roundhouse kick to the stomach and a side kick. He starts unloading on him near the turnbuckle and heads for the top rope but Erick gets involved. Erick gets kicked off the apron but Harper takes advantage. He tries to go for a suplex but Seth lands on his feet at the crowd 'Ohs'. 

"Oh man!" Cole shouted.

"What!?" King yelled in a high pitched voice as Seth clotheslined Luke out of the ring and hit him with a suicide dive, getting pumped up. 

Seth jumps on the rope and gives him a knee to the head. He tries to go for the blackout but gets slammed by Luke. Luke tags Bray in and throws him to the barricade while Morgan looks on with worry. She did not want to see Seth in that condition. 

Celeste tweeted 'Whoa! Seth is all over the place! #SethRollinsTheSpiderMan' 

Morgan cringes as Bray gives Seth a splash. To hear him yell out in pain broke her heart. Roman gets off the apron and has a stare down with him. 

"Why don't you bring that crap over here!" Dean yelled as the ref tried to restrain him. 

Morgan shows a faint smile as she starts to remember his short temper as another spark goes off in her head. The Wyatts begin to take control of Seth as the crowd continues to chant 'Lets go Wyatts, Lets go Shield!' 

"Morgan is still down and out," King said as the camera showed Morgan resting. 

"Come on, Seth..." She mumbled as Luke continued to take control of him. 

"Come on, Seth! Come on!" Dean yelled in his raspy voice. 

Bray slams him down and goes for the pin but Dean breaks it up. Luke gets in the ring and hits him with a big boot as the crowd 'Ohs!' 

Morgan puts her right hand over her mouth in shock as Ambrose rolls out the ring. She wanted to run over there and help him but Rosa got off the apron to check on him. 

Nikki tweeted 'Uh huh, I saw that WWEMorgan101. #MorganStillCares #BelieveInDeanAndMorgan #PissOffSisterAbigail' 

Celeste tweeted 'Still care for the crazy man, don't you? I knew you did. If only you would show it.' 

Morgan holds her head. Her emotions and actions were starting to get out of control. One second she feels sympathy for her former teammates and wants to help, and the next second she wants to fight them and obey Bray. She started to feel a little bit more free after wrestling Dean but it wasn't enough. She thought a match would work but she needed something stronger. She needed to try and find a way to piss her off. 

But what would piss Sister Abigail off? 

Morgan gets back on the apron and Seth manages to fight back. Seth crawls over to his team but Rosa tags herself in as the crowd begins to boo. 

"I got this." She got in the ring. 

"And the crowd is not happy," Cole said. 

Rosa pointed to Morgan. "You and me, right now." She said as the Wyatts turned to Morgan. 

The Outspoken Diva narrows her eyes and puts her hand out as Luke tags in her. The crowd cheers for her as she slowly gets in the ring and runs a hand through her hair. She ducks Rosa's clothesline and grabs her for a reverse DDT. All of a sudden, Roman goes at it with Luke outside the ring which catches Morgan's attention. Dean gets involved as he goes at it with Erick and gets the upper hand by throwing him to the barricade. 

"That's it..." Morgan retorted and slid out of the ring, marching right over to Ambrose. "I'm not done with you, yet!" She yelled and tried to hit him but he grabbed her forearm. 

"Oh no!" King exclaimed. 

"Oh boy," Cole looked on in anticipation.

"Don't do anything reckless! You already gave me a heart attack after watching that Morganizer off the top rope. The top rope! They could have broken something!" JBL shouted as he held his heart. 

Morgan looks into Dean's eyes. The voice in her head was telling her to hit him and push him away but she got lost in his eyes and started to gain the control of blocking everything out. Ambrose pulls her to him and begins to slowly lean in. 

"I know what you want me to do. This better make you snap out of it," he muttered

"W­-wait what are you doing?" She managed to say, feeling Sister Abigail's resistance. She tried to pull back but he held a strong grip. 

"About to give you justice." He replied. 

She tries to pull back again but grunts as he keeps holding her in place. 

"N­-no. D-­Dean stop." 

Dean could sense the reluctance in her voice when she told him to stop. 

"Is that really what you want?" he asked.

"Yes! Now get off of me!" She tried to hit him with her other hand but he grabbed it and kissed her as the crowd began to go wild. 

"Whoa!" King shouted as Ambrose wrapped his arms around her waist.

Morgan felt a strong spark in her head as she felt Sister Abigail's desperate resistance in her body, trying to fight him off of her. She tried to quickly hit him off of her but he took the hits and continued to kiss the hell out of her. With each second that passed, the more Morgan was starting to give in. 

"Yes! Thank you! Thank you!" JBL yelled as the crowd began to cheer loudly and chant 'Yes'. "Morgan! Do not fight it! Kiss him back!" 

Nikki tweeted 'This is hot! Keep kissing her! Make her feel the love!'

"He's kissing the heck out of her, that's for sure," Cole said as Morgan's hits started to slow down.

"She's fading! Is she about to kiss him back!?" King asked.

"Come on, Sister Abigail, you can't fight the power of love," JBL said as Morgan's hits started to stop. 

"No..." King pouted as she shoved him back.

"It didn't work?" Cole asked.

"This is tragic...she can't be saved..." King sadly said. 

Morgan started to space out until she saw Ambrose turn away. Her body felt heated from that kiss as she started to remember the things he would make her feel whenever they kissed. The passion was too much for her and she snaps out of it and turns him around. She wanted to kiss him and she needed to kiss him again for the sake of her well­being. 

"What now?" He asked but she grabbed his face and kissed him with the same passion he kissed her with as the crowd exploded. 

She could hear the fangirls screaming as Bray turned his attention to them and his eyes widened. 

"Yes!" JBL yelled. 

"Oh!" King shouted as Dean was taken aback but began to kiss the hell out of her again, while slowly wrapping an arm around her waist. "Oh my gosh, you guys. They-they are all over each other!" 

She wrapped an arm around his neck while Bray looked on in shock. 

"Please tell me that woke her up," JBL said.

"I-I don't know but I'm enjoying the show right now," King added. 

Bray was seething. This was not good. 

"Rose!" He yelled. He couldn't lose her. He had to get her back. "Rose!" 

Morgan began to block everything out as she ran her fingers through Dean's hair. He began to lower her down to the floor with the support of the apron as he put one of his hands on it and released her. 

"Dean..." She managed to say but he shook his head. 

"You know how I feel about you..." He whispered and stood up.

Morgan sits up and looks at him in shock. She touches her lips and stands up before backing up and running a hand through her hair. 

"I think Morgan is wondering what got into her and made her do what she did," King said. "Phew, is it hot in here? That kiss was just...wow." 

Celeste tweeted 'LMAO! #TheKissOfJustice needs to be one of the Kiss of the Year nominees this year.' 

Bray was seething and had to take a drastic measure to bring her back to him. He marched over to her and backslapped her in the face as the crowd looked on in shock. 

"You do not disobey me! Snap out of it! He is your enemy! Unleash!" He yelled. 

"What the hell!?" JBL exclaimed.

"He just hit her! What is going on!?" Cole exclaims.

Dean begins to see red and lunges at him and starts unloading on him. No one touches her like that. 

Morgan touches her cheek and has tears forming in her eyes from the stinging sensation of the slap. It was a wake up call for her as she got back in the ring.

"No...no way..." She mumbled and held her head. She got on her knees and mumbled, "That slap...That's an...in...injust no...no one...No one ever touches me like that...No one ever puts their hands on me like that...But no...Bray did it to protect me...right?" 

"Why is she mumbling? Who is she talking to?" King asked. 

"I think she's having a war in her head," Cole said. 

"No one ever disrespects...no one...no one ever...I...follow no...believe in the...follow the...believe...follow..." She continued to mumble. 

"What is going on? She's mumbling all sorts of stuff. Is she okay?" King asked.

"I hope that kiss is making her have second thoughts," JBL said.

"Moment of truth...what is Morgan going to do?" Cole asked. "Is she back to herself?" 

"We will find out momentarily," JBL said.

'Get out of my head!' Morgan thought until she heard something shatter inside her head as she looked at her hands and stood up. 

She fixes her gloves and looks ahead to lock eyes with Rosa. She starts to remember how badly she wanted to kick her ass and begins to smirk at her while Rosa replies with a scowl. Rosa's eyes widen as soon as she gets speared by Morgan as the crowd cheers.

"Spear!" King exclaimed. 

"Is she back!?" JBL shouted as Morgan started unloading on her. 

"Looks like all that frustration over the months has really taken its toll,"

Cole said. 

Morgan picks her up and throws her to the turnbuckle. She places her on the middle rope and hits her with a double knee smash to the stomach. 

"That's gotta hurt," JBL said as Rosa fell and held her stomach. 

Morgan tries to grab her but Rosa pulls her down to the middle turnbuckle. She grabs her and drops her down with a suplex before getting on the top rope. 

"Where is Rosa going?" Cole asked. But Rosa lifts up her leg and does a split off the top rope, landing on Morgan as the crowd 'Ohs'. 

"Whoa!" JBL shouted. 

"Did you see that split!?" King exclaimed as Morgan held her chest and looked hurt. 

Morgan didn't understand. At first, she felt energetic but now she feels drained. Emotionally and physically. 

Brie tweeted 'Morgan! What is going on!? Get up and fight! What happened!?'

Celeste tweeted 'Morgan, you look really drained. You were just on a roll a few seconds ago.' 

Alicia Fox tweeted 'WWEMorgan101 was just on a roll a few moments ago. How could you let Rosa hit you that easily #DidSomeoneSuckTheLifeOuttaYou' 

A fan tweeted 'I think WWEMorgan101 is distracted because of that kiss. Come to think of it #WhoWouldntGetDistractedAfterAKissFromAmbrose' 

"I'm surprised. I thought Morgan would move out of the way." JBL said. 

"I guess we all underestimated Rosa, tonight," Cole said 

Rosa goes for the pin but Morgan kicks out at a near fall as the crowd chants 'This is awesome' 

"When did she learn how to do a split!? Can-can we see that again!?" King asked as the titantron showed her split. 

"I thought that was the end," JBL said. "If that kiss from Ambrose didn't work, then maybe if Morgan gets defeated, she'll be okay. I'm rooting for Rosa to win this." 

"Rose! Unleash!" Bray yelled. He quickly turned to Erick and Luke and started to whisper in their ears. 

"Looks like Bray has something planned," Cole said. 

"You know, if the match with Ambrose didn't work, or the kiss and slap, maybe if she gets pinned, it'll work," JBL said. 

"Or submitted," Cole said as Rosa hit Morgan with a double foot surfboard as she held her arms. 

"Give up!" Rosa yelled as she put her feet on her back. 

"Gosh..." King said with worry. 

Dean narrowed his eyes at Morgan. He knew she wasn't going to break this easily. He had hope that she would fight back. 

Morgan closed her eyes. 'Why do I feel so weak?' She pondered. 

She couldn't give up. She had to fight back. 

"Give up!" Rosa yelled again. 

"No!" Morgan screamed. 

Moments later, Rosa releases the hold but drops her back down with a kick. She goes for another pin by Erick quickly gets in the ring and breaks up the pin. 

"That looks like what the Wyatts are trying to avoid," Cole stated. "Did you see how fast Erick got in that ring?" 

"I agree," JBL said. 

Rosa quickly tags in Roman while Morgan tags in Erick. The crowd gets loud once Roman gets in the ring. He drops Erick with a clothesline and takes out Bray off the apron. The Samoan is about to hit Morgan but he stops himself when she flinches. 

"Second thoughts?" Cole asked as they looked at each other, making the crowd cheer loudly.

"Come on Morgan, open your eyes or I'll have no choice but to spear you," Roman said with concern. 

"You couldn't bring yourself to spear me..." She mentioned as another spark went off in her head. 

She starts to remember the accident back at TLC when he speared her instead of Punk. 

Moments later, she looks ahead and sees Erick about to attack Roman from behind. Roman senses this and quickly elbows Erick in the head and hits him with a Samoan drop before unloading on him. Luke gets back in the ring and grabs him off of him. He throws him out of the ring but Roman runs and gives Erick a dropkick off the bottom rope. 

"Show off..." Morgan mumbled while Roman smirked at her comment as he started to think she was coming back to The Shield. 

He gets on the apron and pulls down the top rope, making Luke fall out of the ring. Roman slams Erick down and goes for the pin. 

"Is this enough?" Cole asked but Bray broke it up. Dean slides back in the ring and jumps on top of him as he starts unloading on him. "And things are breaking down, guys." 

"Look at Dean Ambrose go, here," King said. 

Harper throws Dean to the ropes but gets elbowed in the face. Bray gets on the apron and gets dropkicked by Dean. Dean turns to Bray but gets hit with a suicide dive by Harper as the crowd 'Ohs'. 

"Are you kidding me!?" Cole exclaimed.

"You gotta be kidding me!" JBL yelled as Seth ran and hit Luke with a Swanton out of the ring. 

"There are bodies everywhere!" Cole exclaimed as Roman went for a roll up but Erick kicked out at two. 

Roman and Erick try to go for a clothesline but they both drop each other down. Seth marches over to the Spanish announce table and takes off the cover as the crowd gets loud and hyped. 

"Oh boy..." Morgan mumbled. 

"Watch it! Watch it!" King yelled as Seth got attacked from behind by Bray. Bray and Luke start to jump him but Ambrose gets involved as the crowd cheers as he goes at it with Bray. "Whoa! This is a war!" 

Bray and Dean fall over the barricade and start fighting out in the crowd. Morgan starts to look worried as soon as Bray comes back and not Ambrose. Meanwhile, in the ring, Erick and Roman start to give each other hits until Roman hits him with a leaping clothesline. He pins him for a near fall. 

Morgan jumped off the apron and walked up to Bray. She gave him a look, asking him, 'What did you do? What did you do to him? Where is he?' 

"He's taken care of. There's no need to worry." Bray reassured. 

Seth gets up and starts attacking Luke but Bray hits him from behind. In the ring, Erick slams Roman and he rolls out of the ring. The Wyatt Family stands before Seth. Erick and Luke lift him up as Morgan's eyes widen. She starts to look conflicted. She wanted to scream and shout. 

"Morgan! Please stop this! Do something!" King yelled. 

Brie tweeted 'BE OUTSPOKEN! OPEN YOUR MOUTH AND SPEAK UP WWEMorgan101! #WhatHappenedToTheOutspokenDiva' 

Nikki tweeted 'I can't believe I'm saying this but...I think WWEMorgan101 is officially broken' 

"This is not gonna be good! They are gonna break Seth Rollins in half!" Cole exclaimed

"No!" King yelled. 

As soon as Seth gets thrown onto the Spanish announce table, Morgan drops to her knees and puts her hands over her mouth. 

"Oh my God!" Cole yelled while Bray gave Rollins a blank look. 

Brie tweeted 'Why...why didn't you do anything!? WWEMorgan101' 

Nikki tweeted 'Seth has been there for you...The Shield has been there for you...Why didn't you do something?' 

Celeste tweeted 'Morgan, do I need to give you a spear and gutbuster to make you open your eyes?' 

Bray walks over to Morgan and kneels before her. "This is closure for you, Rose. They gave you so much pain...now they get to feel what you felt." 

She nodded a few times and sniffed. "Yes. I understand." She said and stood up while The Wyatts circled around Roman, in the ring. 

Roman gets on his hands and knees while he looks at the Wyatts. 

"They're acting like The Shield now. This is what they did over a year." JBL said as The Wyatts started to jump Roman and take control. 

Moments later, the crowd chants 'We Want Morgan!' as Morgan looks at the crowd. They wanted her to wake up too, but it just wasn't enough. 

"Roman has no help," Cole mentioned as Bray gets tagged in. 

When Bray sets Roman out for Sister Abigail's kiss, Roman grabs his hands and makes him release the hold as the crowd gets excited. He hits Bray with a Samoan drop and cleans house. He hits Bray with a superman punch as he starts to gain momentum. He sets up for the spear but Luke gets back in the ring. Roman spears him as the crowd cheers but then Erick starts to distract the ref. 

All of a sudden, Rosa slides into the ring out of nowhere and hits Roman with a low blow as the crowd looks on in shock. Bray was on his hands and knees, grinning at the sight

"What!?" King yelled in a high pitched voice as Morgan narrowed her eyes at Rosa. 

"Who the-what is going on!?" Cole yelled. 

"I knew it! I knew she was working with the Wyatts! Why do you think she sucked up to The Shield? Why do you think she left as soon as Morgan and Dean broke up? She was nowhere to be seen." JBL exclaimed. "She was so persistent about ruining Morgan's relationship with The Shield." 

Morgan looks on in shock as Rosa smirks while Bray gives her a nod. 

"And now Bray Wyatt off the distraction from Rosa is gonna take advantage!" Cole said as he positioned Roman for the Sister Abigail. 

Nikki tweeted 'I knew it! I knew it! This is bad. Really bad. Morgan, please open your eyes! Please! Do something!' 

Celeste tweeted 'Was not expecting Rosa of all people to be working with the Wyatts this whole time.' 

Morgan walks to ringside, near the ramp as Rosa leaves the arena. Bray turns his attention to Morgan and she nods in approval before he does the Sister Abigail on Roman. He goes for the pin. After the ref yells three, Morgan's body language shows that she is defeated as she reveals a disappointed look at the fallen members of The Shield. 

"The Wyatt Family rule at Elimination Chamber!" Cole yelled as The Wyatt's theme came on. 

"The winners of this match, The Wyatt Family," Justin announced. 

The Wyatts are down and out but once Bray stands up, he locks eyes with Morgan. He motions her to get in the ring with the family. She obeys and they look down at Roman. 

Morgan is about to leave the ring but stops and slowly looks back at the fallen members of The Shield, causing the crowd to cheer loudly, feeling hopeful. Moments later, she gets out of the ring and gets picked up bridal style by Luke Harper. She wraps an arm around his neck and looks back at The Shield while the Wyatts begin to slowly walk up the ramp. 

"So many questions unanswered. Is Morgan back to herself? Did Sister Abigail gain control?" Cole asked. All of a sudden, Morgan began to show a smirk as she looked back at The Shield. "Would you look at that..." 

"She's smirking," JBL said. "I kind of like this." 

"I don't understand. What does the smirk mean?" Cole wondered.  

"This is killing me. Is she back or is this Sister Abigail?" King exclaimed. 

"I guess we'll have to check tomorrow night, on Raw," Cole announced. 

Celeste tweets 'Um, I could have sworn Ambrose was still a part of that match. #GettingWorried #WhereIsDean #ShouldIMakeAMissingPersonsReport?' 

Brie tweeted 'NO! WWEMorgan101 why!? Why didn't you wake up!? I thought you were gonna get the last laugh. #ItsOver' 

Nikki tweeted 'Ooh! Rosa is in hot water now. Just watch. The Shield is gonna get her good.' 

Brie also tweeted 'I don't understand...I thought the kiss...the match...I thought that all worked...The Wyatts got her locked up well. Don't let this be the end.' 

Forced To Believe Chapter 49- That Supernatural Stuff Don't Work

Chapter Summary: Morgan is freed from Sister Abigail as she reunites with The Shield

Words: 4,000+

-------

On Raw, Morgan was sitting backstage as the crowd gave her a positive reaction. She no longer had any of the dark makeup on her. She looked like her regular self.

Moments later, the Wyatts walked over to her and she stood up. 

"Rose...you look well," Bray said as she showed a faint smile and nodded. "How do you feel?" 

"Better." 

"It felt good to get closure from The Shield, didn't it?" 

"Yes." 

"You accept Sister Abigail's truths?" 

"Yes, I accept her truths." 

"And did it satisfy you to slam that boy down the mat, off the top rope, last night? All the pain and frustration you had in your body...you took it out on him and it felt great didn't it?" 

"Yes." 

"I have a request, for tonight's ceremony," 

"What is it?"

"Sister Abigail has always dreamed of wearing a wedding dress to a ceremony. I want her to receive that gift. I want to summon Sister Abigail and give her one last goodbye before we all move on from her. I want you to take her place, tonight. Her work is done. She saved you and you are a true follower of the Buzzards. Now we must thank her for her sacrifices. Will you do it?" 

The crowd chants 'No' while Morgan starts to smile at him. 

"Of course." She replied as the crowd boos. 

"Excellent." Bray grinned. "The ceremony will begin tonight, in the ring. Rosa will help you with the dress. And I know Sister Abigail wants to wear her favorite color. You remember right?" 

"How could I not?"

"Good." He kissed her forehead and let out a dark giggle. 

Once the Wyatt family left, Morgan slowly dropped her smile and began to frown, narrowing her eyes, which caused the crowd to get excited.

"Uh oh...was that..." Cole trailed off

"Wait a minute..." King looked on, intrigued.

-------

Later, Morgan was walking backstage and stopped once she heard the voices of The Shield. She leaned on the wall and turned her head to the side as she listened to them. 

She saw an irate Ambrose, wearing his Shield hoodie and black tape on his hands. His hair was messy and damp. He was still that egotistical man that stole her heart. She continued to look on as she saw the fearless architect and the powerful enforcer looking at the erratic man. The situation did not look pretty. Dean had his hand on his shoulder and looked down at the ground. 

"So walk me through this, one time." Seth trailed off. 

"I've been repeating myself!" Dean interrupted. 

"Where were you last night?" 

"I've been repeating myself for 24 hours now, all right? I'm gettin' a little sick quite frankly, of you two ganging up on me..." 

"We're not ganging up on you " 

"And I'm gettin' a little sick of explainin' myself! So, if uh, if all that's not good enough for you two, and if you don't trust me, then whatever, whatever." 

"That's not what I meant...That's not it!" 

"I lost my girlfriend! I lost the best thing that ever happened to me because of my stupid mistake! I have a lot on my mind right now!" Ambrose confessed as Morgan looked down. "And now she made her choice to stay with The Wyatts. She's gone. Forever. I'm not gonna even bother with this anymore. I lost her. It's too late. She doesn't need saving anymore, so forget about The Wyatts. I'm outta here..." He walked away. 

"I dunno if I believe him...I want to, it makes a lot of sense but so many times now? It's just...over and over and over..." Seth sighed while Morgan walked away from the scene. 

As she walked backstage, deep in thought, Rosa found her. 

"Morgan! Oh, Morgan! I know you hear me!" she skipped over to her and dragged her into a locker room to show her the two dresses for the ceremony. "Look at these! Bray said he wants you to wear the dress that's Sister Abigail's favorite color." 

"Oh don't worry, I know exactly which one to wear," Morgan answered

Before they could continue to talk, The Bellas barged in and shoved Rosa out of the room, slamming it in her face as she complained. 

"What the hell is your problem?" Brie asked as she looked at Morgan. 

"What...?" Morgan bluntly asked. 

"You're not gonna go along with this, are you? Don't do this. Open your eyes!" 

"Guys, my eyes are open and I know what I'm doing-­" 

"Morgan! What happened to you? You're a totally different person! This is not the Morgan we know." Nikki exclaimed. "Please just walk away from this-" 

"Stop." Morgan retorted. "I know what I'm doing." 

Brie and Nikki glanced at each other and nodded. All of sudden, Nikki slapped her in the face as the crowd 'Ohs' at the impact. 

"Did it work?" She asked, looking hopeful. 

Morgan rubbed her cheek, narrowing her eyes at them. "Ow...what was that for?!" 

"Oh my gosh, it didn't work. Morgan! You would have ripped my head off if I slapped you. Come on, you gotta wake up!" Nikki exclaimed. 

"Look, I am awake. I'm fine, okay? Calm down, you don't need to help me. I know what I'm doing." she reassured

"Looks like we can't save you..." 

"I never needed saving!" She snapped, catching the attention of Bellas. 

Nikki smirked at the sound of her voice and nodded. 

"Okay. Suit yourself." Nikki looked happy and left with Brie.

Morgan sighed loudly and sat down on the couch. Moments later, she looked at the two dresses. 

"Okay..." 

-------

After changing into her dress, Melanie prepared herself at the Gorilla while Randy walked by with an amused smile

"Here comes the bride...here comes the bride." He sang. 

"Shut up! I'm not getting married." she giggled

Brie and Nikki giggled as they helped her get ready.

"You kind of remind me of Lita when she wore her dress during her wedding with Kane," Nikki said. 

"Why does everyone think I'm getting married?" Melanie chuckled.

"Okay, you're getting ready for a ceremony with the Wyatts. Happy now?" Brie grinned.

"Much better," Melanie replied. 

--------

Rosa, Luke, Erick, and Bray were in the ring and the crowd gave them mixed reactions. 

"Tonight...tonight you shall witness the summoning of a woman who has guided Morgan and has shown her the truths. Rose...I command you to come out here and reveal yourself." Bray announced.

The Wyatt Family theme came on as everyone looked at the stage. 

They waited a few moments but no one came out. 

"Is she coming out?" King asked but then the crowd started to cheer loudly. 

Rosa's jaw dropped while Erick and Luke stood with blank stares. Morgan slowly walked out in a Black Dress. She had black flowers in her hands and her hair was pinned up in a bun

"She-­she's wearing black!" King announced.

"And Bray does not look happy," Cole stated as Bray slowly started to look at her with a scowl. 

Morgan stood on the stage and looked at the crowd before looking back at The Wyatts. She started to look annoyed as she made her way down the ring. She wasn't fond of wearing dresses like this. Especially if a dead woman wanted to wear one. 

"Maybe black isn't Sister Abigail's favorite color," King said as Morgan exhaled and tightly gripped the bouquet. "At least she's wearing Sister Abigail's necklace with her favorite color." 

Celeste tweets 'Ha! That's the color a certain eccentric man loves on WWEMorgan101.' 

The Outspoken Diva slowly walked down the ramp, looking straight at Bray. 

Bray could not believe what she was wearing. He said Sister Abigail's favorite color, not black. He started pacing around while she walked up the steps and slowly got in the ring by the middle rope. The theme faded out as the crowd chanted Morgan's name. 

A dramatic pause occurred as Morgan and Bray stared each other down. "...I thought I told you to wear Sister Abigail's favorite color," he said. 

"I know but I­-" 

"I told you her favorite color." 

"Yes­" 

"I told you the story about how Sister Abigail always dreamed of wearing a bridal dress one day. You...you disrespected me...you disrespected the family. You...you are rebelling." 

"It's just a slight change. I thought it would be better. I'm sorry I disobeyed you." 

Bray eyed her down. "That kiss...that kiss was more powerful than Sister Abigail's kiss, wasn't it? Is that why you rebelled? 

"No."

"Do you still believe in The Shield?" He asked as the crowd screamed loudly

"In the hot seat now," JBL said. "Say yes! Please!"

"No...I don't believe in The Shield." Morgan replied. 

"Then go back and change," Bray ordered.

"What?" King asked. 

"Please don't do it," JBL said. 

The crowd chanted 'No!' while Morgan sighed and got in between the ropes. She stopped and got back in the ring as the crowd cheered. 

"On second thought..." She said. "No."

"Whoa!" King exclaimed as Bray glared at her. 

"Change. Right now!" He ordered but she shook her head. 

Bray's temper started to get the best of him. He was a leader and was not used to such disrespect...other than Daniel Bryan rebelling against him in that steel cage, a while back. 

"No. You do not disobey me! You do not disobey me!" He yelled. "If it wasn't for me, you would be nothing! I made you into the woman you are today!"

"Is he kidding me?" JBL asked.

Celeste tweets 'Oh hell no! Did he just say he made WWEMorgan101? Injustice!'

The Bellas tweets 'How dare he!? Bray needs to shut his mouth. He didn't make WWEMorgan101 at all!' 

Morgan narrowed her eyes at him while Bray started pacing around while venting. 

"If it wasn't for me, you would be broken and hurt by The Shield!" He shouted. "I did everything for you! I comforted you! I made The Shield feel the same way you felt when they betrayed you! I made you get closure! I made you stronger and wiser!" 

Celeste tweets 'WWEMorgan I know you aren't gonna let this man speak to you like this!'

The Bellas tweets 'Why are you taking this? You don't deserve this WWEMorgan101. Speak up!' 

"You are just like that cousin of yours...you are ungrateful...ungracious..." 

"How dare he? That is the Outspoken Diva he is talking to! She deserves some more respect than that!" JBL yelled. 

Celeste tweets 'What the fudge!? Are you kidding me!? I know you are not gonna take that WWEMorgan101!' 

The Bellas tweet 'He talked about your family. You better do something about that WWEMorgan101!' 

"You belong with the family." Bray declared.

The Bellas tweet 'No! #MorganBelongsWithTheShield' 

"And you will obey me. You came to me for guidance and I shall give it to you. And I will guide you by commanding you to change so we can get this ceremony out of the way." Bray went on.

Morgan slowly began to smirk at him, tilting her head to the side.

"Is she about to break?" Cole asked while Roman and Rollins were spotted in the crowd. "Uh oh! It's Roman and Seth!" 

"Where's Dean!?" JBL exclaimed as The Wyatts turned their attention to the crowd. 

Bray starts to order Erick and Luke to make sure they don't come into the ring. 

Turning to the stage, The Outspoken Diva drops her bouquet as she sees Ambrose walking down the ramp. 

Nikki tweets 'So romantic...here comes Morgan's Knight and Shiny armor...and he's wearing leather. That's hot. Go get her!' 

Ambrose meets up with Seth and Roman as they surround the ring. 

"This is gonna be good!" JBL looked on. 

While the Wyatts and Rosa are distracted by The Shield, Morgan slowly takes out her hairpins and lets her hair down. 

"What is going on!?" Bray yelled, still focused on The Shield who got on the apron.

All of a sudden, Morgan quickly grabs Erick and Luke, putting them in the double backfire position. 

"Yes!" JBL yelled as Morgan spun on one knee and stopped to turn her attention to Bray and Rosa while Luke and Erick rolled out of the ring. 

She stands up while Bray looks on in shock. The Shield smirk at the sight while Morgan rips off Sister Abigail's necklace, stomps on it to destroy it, and begins to slowly smirk at Rosa and Bray. 

"Yes! Yes! She's back!" King shouted.

As soon as The Shield get in the ring, Bray quickly escapes the ring while Rosa looks at the Wyatt Family at the end of the ramp. 

"Where are you going!?" She yelled. 

The crowd cheers as she slowly turns around and looks at The Shield and Morgan giving her dirty looks. 

"Hi Rosa, remember me? Grab that bitch." She demanded as Seth and Dean grabbed her. 

"No! No!" Rosa screamed.

She was kicking and screaming and did not want to face that angry Samoan who was glaring at her. She was more afraid of him than Morgan. Roman still had some unfinished business with her because of that low blow. 

"No! I'm sorry! I'm sorry! Let me go!" she begged.

All of a sudden, The Wyatts slide back in and attack The Shield. Rosa gets released while Morgan spears her as the crowd cheers. 

"Here we go!" Cole shouted as The Philly Diva started unloading on her. 

"Everybody is going after everybody here!" King looked on. 

Morgan picks Rosa up to put her in the backfire position but she quickly escapes and runs out of the ring.

"You better run!" Morgan yelled. 

That chick has a beating with her name on it. She can run but she can't hide. 

Turning around, she strikes Bray with a spinning kick but then he grabs her by the neck. 

"You do not betray me like this!" He yelled while she tried to make him release her. 

He was stronger than she thought. 

But then Ambrose gets in the way and attacks him while Morgan falls down and leans on the bottom turnbuckle to watch the action as her hair is in her face. Ambrose throws Bray out of the ring while Seth and Roman throw out Luke and Erick. Seth and Roman slide out of the ring as they begin to mouth off to The Wyatts while Bray restrains them. 

"And The Shield hold the ring," Cole announced as the crowd cheered while Morgan and Ambrose were the last two in the ring. 

Morgan moves her hair from her face while Ambrose catches his breath and then turns his head to her. 

"Come on Morgan." JBL looked on in anticipation. 

Ambrose then rolled out of the ring and grabbed her gently to pick her up bridal style as The Shield's theme came on around the arena. 

"Yes! Thank you! I love it!" JBL cheered

Nikki tweets 'This is so hot. Nothing like Dean Ambrose in a leather jacket picking you up bridal style. #FangirlsBeJealous' 

"You okay?" Dean asked. 

"Yes," She nodded and wrapped her arms around his neck. She felt herself begin to smile as the feeling of his strong arms made her feel safe

The Wyatt Family and Rosa watch on while Bray begins to glare at them 

"The Shield staying strong," Cole said as the former lovers glanced at each other and then looked at the Wyatts. 

"And Morgan is still a believer!" JBL grinned

Morgan tweets twice 'Looks like the faking paid off. I was free since that kiss. Supernatural stuff don't work on the Outspoken Diva. Sorry #YouFailed #ImFree' 

'Follow the buzzards? #GetTheFOuttaHere #TheShieldAllDay!'

Bray replies 'You shall pay for your sins WWEMorgan101' 

-----

'WWE Exclusive Video' 

Morgan had her bag with her, walking backstage. 

"Leaving without saying goodbye or a thank you?" She turned around and looked at Ambrose who was leaning against the wall.

"Thanks..." she replied

"When did you come back to us?"

"The kiss," she answered. "Although I couldn't say what I wanted you to do, you knew. So I appreciate it. Wrestle me and kiss me. Sister Abigail screwed around and found out. I had to pretend to still be a part of The Wyatt Family for a bit after. After I broke free, my energy just went to zero. Must be a side effect of Sister Abigail unpossessing me. But...I'm ok now. I'm fine. Thank you,"

She needed time alone to get her head on straight. Dean understood that and surprisingly wanted to wait for her. 

"Good. I'm glad you're back. I missed you,"

She smiled softly. "I missed you, too. See you," she walked away as he smirked softly. 

-------

'NXT ArRIVAL PPV' 

The Shield were shown right after the Wyatt Family promo. 

"Listen to the Wyatt Family, boys, listen to em! Making outrageous claims sounds stupid to me." Dean retorted. "Stupid ugly beards, and your stupid camel masks..." 

"Whoa whoa whoa," Roman spoke up.

"Tryna scare somebody..." Dean went on.

"What?" Seth asked.

"Camel mask?" Roman questioned.

"Camel mask on his head." Dean declared.

"It's a llama mask, bro." Roman corrected.

"What?" Seth asked in a high voice. "What are you talkin' about?" 

"I just went to the zoo, it's a llama mask," Roman mentioned. 

"It's a camel," Dean said in a low voice.

"Hey! It's a lamb." Seth spoke up. "And that's beside the point."

Roman and Dean start mouthing off, what animal they think the mask is but they get cut off by a feminine laugh. 

"Haha oh my gosh...Did you-did you just say camel? Llama? Lamb? Okay, you all are wrong. It's a sheep. S.H.E.E.P." Morgan stated. 

"No, it ain't." Seth disagreed.

"No way." Dean shook his head.

"Sheep? Naw, It's a llama." Roman replied. 

"Oh my gosh, I've been near and closer to The Wyatts these past few weeks, I know the animal when I see it. Ha, I guess I'm the smartest one in The Shield, now. 100 points for Morgan!" She showed a thumbs up at the camera and grinned. The Shield gave her playful dirty looks. She turned her attention to Dean and nudged him in the side. "Don't worry buddy, don't be sad that I'm right and you're wrong. " 

"It's a camel!" he exclaimed. 

"Nope." She grinned.

"Llama!" Roman shouted

"Nope." 

"Lamb!" Seth exclaimed. 

"Nope." 

"Are you kidding me? I think I know my farm animals." Dean said. 

"Haha, you think!" She pointed out.

"I know. It's a camel. Read it and weep, sweetheart."

Morgan scoffed and stepped up to him. "Are you challenging me?"

"Uh oh," Seth looked on, amused. 

"Maybe I am. It's a camel." Dean said. 

"Sheep," Morgan stated. 

"Camel." He smirked. 

"All right, that is it!" She put him in a headlock. "Say it's a sheep!" 

"Ah! No! It's a freakin' camel!" 

Roman and Seth start laughing at them. Morgan missed this. The good times she would have with The Shield. It made all the troubles go away. 

"Say it!" 

"Camel!" 

"Sheep!" 

"Camel!" 

"Say it's a sheep!"

"All right! It's a sheep!" 

Morgan grinned and released him. "Thank you. So, anyone else want to disagree with me?" She turned to Seth and Roman while Dean rubbed the back of his head. 

"Sheep it is." Roman nodded.

"Sheep it is, Morgan." Seth sighed.

"Awesome. See how easy that was?" she grinned.

"Anyway, the point is, The Wyatts did not lay the foundation at NXT. They refer to me as the architect for a reason." Seth said. "I was the first ever NXT champion, and we laid the foundation for the future of this business, how we do that? By taking out The Undertaker, The Rock, John Cena, Sheamus, every single person...that goes in our way." 

Roman chuckled at his statement.

"Over the last year, we dominated and we have become the emergent leaders of the next generation. Believe that...and believe in The Shield." Seth continued. 

"And sheep!" Morgan grinned.

"All right, it's a lamb!" Seth argued. 

"Sheep! Oh my gosh, do you not know your animals?" she shouted as The Shield started to protest again. 

---------

During Smackdown, Rosa was in the makeup area, bragging about herself to the makeup artist who was working on her face.

"I should be Divas Champion because I'm one of the most dominant women in this company. I am one of the most talked about divas now. I betrayed The Shield...I was with the Wyatts...I am on top of the world. My career is going so well." She grinned. 

Morgan walks over to her from behind and the make-up artist backs away. 

Rosa had her eyes closed. "I wonder what would happen when I am in the Hall of Fame. I wonder who I want to induct me..." Rosa wondered. 

The Philly Diva rolls her eyes and opens a container of blush, beginning to shake it on her.

"What in the-what is this!?" Rosa quickly got out of the chair and brushed the blush off her body. She turned around to see Morgan smirking at her. "What are you doing!?" 

The Outspoken Diva throws the blush on her face and tackles her onto the table as she starts unloading on her. 

"Morgan! Morgan!" The Total Divas ran and grabbed her off of Rosa.

"Get off of me!" Morgan yelled as she tried to fight her way out of their grasp. 

"I am gonna get you, you bitch! You do not put your hands on me! I want you in a match tonight!" Rosa screamed while Cameron and Naomi held her back. "Get off of me!" she pushed them off. 

"Oh hell no!" Cameron yelled. 

"Are you kidding me?" Naomi exclaimed and then they started attacking her. 

"All hell has broken loose!" Cole yelled. 

"Let them fight!" JBL shouted as some of the heel divas came to Rosa's aid and fought the rest of the Total Divas. 

The refs and some superstars try to break up the chaos while Morgan storms off. 

"What the hell is going on!?" Triple H yelled. "Stop this right now! Enough!"

"It was all Morgan! She attacked me out of nowhere!" Rosa shouted.

"You started it! Don't put this on Morgan!" Cameron yelled while Triple H looked annoyed. 

-------------

At The Shield's Hideout, Dean, Roman and Seth were getting themselves together. 

"You got yourself together, tonight? Or are you gonna go rogue on us, again?" Roman retorted. 

"Ah!" Dean yelled and turned to face him. "Always telling me that I need to relax, all right? Is he still mad about the DQ thing?" he turned to Seth. 

"The DQ thing?" Roman asked.

"He's bringing that up again..."

"It's a thing?"

"Look, I don't know what you want from me, all right?"

"A DQ is a loss. Two losses in under a year and a half. Two losses in one week, why? Because of you." 

"Maybe if you aren't always yellin' at me, all the time!" Ambrose yelled. 

"Hey! Hey! Zip it, all right?" Seth exclaimed.

"Would you take care of this?" Dean pointed to Roman. 

"You know what? You lost all right? You got knocked down. You're a grown man, pick yourself up, move on." Seth said to Roman. "You know who's moving on? Bray Wyatt thinks he's moving on." 

"No, he's not," Roman said. 

"He thinks we're ashes in the way, on his path to John Cena. In case you don't remember, we were left for dead at the Elimination Chamber. Well, let's show Bray Wyatt, that it's not that easy to get rid of The Shield. Let's show Bray Wyatt that we're not, three lone wolves, that we are the hounds of justice and we run together always. Let's show Bray Wyatt that when you provoke the hounds, you get the teeth!" 

"Strap up boys!" Roman yelled as Dean started laughing. "It's time to hunt some Wyatts." 

"Well, not just the Wyatts..." Morgan reminded as the crowd cheered. She walked over to them as they turned around.

"Where were you?" Seth asked.

"I had a fight. I kind of caused the whole divas locker room to fight." She confessed. 

"I'm not surprised." Roman chuckled. 

"Don't judge me. It was all Rosa's fault. Speaking of Rosa...she's on top of Morgan's hit list, and I know she's on The Shield's hit list too. So...I have a plan. I got a match with her tonight and I think it's time to serve some justice." 

------

In the ring, before Morgan and Rosa can have their match, The Wyatts arrive after the lights go out. When the lights come back on, they appear in the ring while Morgan slides out of the ring, wisely.

"Common Morgan! Are you scared?" Rosa taunted. 

"No, I'm just not alone," The Outspoken Diva replied.

'Sierra'

'Hotel' 

'India' 

'Echo' 

'Lima' 

'Delta' 

'Shield' 

"Oh no! Here we go!" Cole exclaimed as The Shield walked through the crowd and jumped over the barricade. 

"Haha, I love it." JBL grinned as The Shield and Morgan get on the apron. 

They have a stare off with Rosa and The Wyatts but then Triple H's theme comes on as The Shield get annoyed. 

Triple H walked out on the stage. "Enough. This is not gonna happen now. I have too much time and money invested in all eight of you, to let this war happen again, right here right now. At least not without some promotion. This war...can take place this Monday. The Wyatt Family and Rosa versus The Shield and Morgan. But until that time...Shield...stand down." He ordered as the crowd booed. 

"And ladies, you've already caused enough damage for the night. You ruined the makeup area, and the whole diva's locker room got involved. It's not funny Morgan!" Triple H snapped as Morgan smirked in amusement. "This is serious... Shield...stand down. Now." 

Once he went backstage, Bray chuckled as The Wyatts and Rosa got out of the ring. Bray was on the apron. "Come on, you heard your daddy." 

The Shield and Morgan get in the ring as the crowd gets hyped while they stand before Bray. Morgan glances at Dean and Seth. Seth nods at them and the three of them run through the ropes. Seth hits Erick, Dean hits Luke and Morgan hits Rosa with a suicide dive. Seth and Dean slide back in the ring and stand before Bray with Roman while Morgan gets on the apron, behind Bray. 

"What now!?" Seth yelled. "Come on! Let's do this thing!" 

Bray backs up but gets grabbed in the Morganizer position after she gets in the ring.

"Uh oh!" Cole exclaimed but Bray quickly escaped it as the crowd booed. 

"This close..." Morgan said as Bray smirked and did his signature pose while the Wyatt Family theme came on. 

Forced To Believe Chapter 50- What Are You Doing!?

Chapter Summary: The Shield take on The Wyatts but tensions run high when Seth Rollins leaves his team high and dry

Words: 6,000+

--------

The Shield were getting ready and Morgan walked over to them. 

"There she is." Seth grinned. "Ready?" 

"Yeah." She glanced at Dean before bumping fists with Seth and Roman. 

Seth and Roman noticed the tension between the former lovers and cleared their throats. 

"Can I talk to you? Alone?" She looked at Dean. 

He nodded while Seth and Roman gave them privacy. 

"Look...we need to be 100 percent focused tonight. We can't let our issues get in the way of this war. We'll deal with our situation later. For now, we really need to work together to bring the Wyatts and Rosa down. Okay?" She put her fist out. 

He smirked at her fist and nodded before bumping his fist against hers. She didn't want to fight or argue with him. 

"Right." he replied.

"Good. Keep a cool head." 

"I think I should with you around." 

"Heh. Good to know." 

Morgan tweets '#TheQueenOfTwirls is about to be a team player and put her body on the line to win. #ItsWarTime #NoRegrets' 

In the ring, The Shield stared down Rosa and The Wyatts who stood at the end of the ramp. The Chicago crowd starts chanting 'This is awesome!' 

The Wyatts and Rosa make their way to the ring but then Dean and Seth hit Luke and Erick with a suicide dive as the crowd gets hyped. Rosa tries to distance herself from The Shield members but as soon as she turns to the ring, she's hit with a diving clothesline by Morgan as the crowd cheers. 

"And here come The Shield!" Cole shouted. 

Morgan slides back in the ring while Roman hits Bray with a Samoan drop in the ring. He throws Bray out and high fives her while the ref tries to regain control. After things get settled, Morgan and Rosa start off the match. 

"And The Queen of Twirls is gonna start things off with The Stunning Latina," Cole said as the bell rang and they circled around each other. 

Rosa flips her hair and starts trash talking. Deciding to piss her off, Morgan mocks her hair flip.

"Excuse me!?" Rosa shouted but got kicked in the stomach as she fell down on her knees. 

The Outspoken Diva smirks before giving her another cocky curtsy. Rosa shoots her a glare and stands up but gets speared. She starts uploading on her with punches, making the crowd cheer. 

"They're all over each other!" King shouted as Rosa tried to scratch and claw her way to gain control. 

The ref manages to break it up and as soon as Morgan gets up, Rosa hits her with a swinging neckbreaker and pins her for a two count. 

"Come on, grapes!" Seth cheered as Rosa put her in a twisted bow & arrow submission. 

She puts her knee on her midsection and holds her leg and head to stretch her. 

"Come on, Morgan! Give up!" Rosa yelled as the crowd tried to motivate her. 

"Bending her like a pretzel!" King exclaimed. 

She releases the hold but puts her in a crossed armed surfboard.

"This is painful," JBL said but then Morgan managed to headbutt her from behind, making her release the hold. 

She begins to fight back and hits her with a handspring back elbow smash.

"Both divas trying to make a tag." JBL continued and then Morgan tags in Seth while Rosa tags in Luke. 

Seth hits Luke with a splash off the turnbuckle and a one leg dropkick. Luke begins to fight back and tries to hit him with a high risk move off the top rope but Seth lands on his feet as the crowd 'Ohs'. Morgan grins as he throws Luke out the ring and dropkicks Erick off the apron. He runs and hits Luke with a dive over the ropes and lands on his feet. 

"That's what I'm talking about, bro!" She cheered. 

Seth slides back in the ring as The Shield points to Erick. He dives on top of Erick outside the ring and lands on his feet again, getting hyped up. 

"This guy is amazing!" JBL shouted. 

Luke runs and goes in between the ropes, only to be kicked in the head by Seth. 

"That put a big smile on the face of Roman Reigns," King said as Roman was grinning at his performance. 

Rollins gets on the top rope but Bray gets in the ring. Dean gets in the ring and starts beating on him as it distracts Seth. Moments later, Dean gets thrown to the ropes. 

"Oh no!" Morgan exclaimed as Seth lost his balance and fell off the top rope. 

Dean and Bray get back on the apron while Roman tries to get Dean to explain his actions. Luke throws Seth into the barricade as Morgan cringes. Moments later she starts to get angry as The Wyatts gained the upper hand.

Seth kicks Luke in the head and crawls over for a tag. But then Dean gets off the apron to talk trash with Bray. 

"Dean!" Morgan exclaimed and got off the apron with Roman as soon as Seth tried to make a tag. 

Roman pushes Dean back and tries to calm him down. Erick gets tagged in but gets hit in the face on the middle turnbuckle. The Shield gets back on the apron and Luke hits Roman with a big boot to the face, knocking him off as the crowd boos. Ambrose tries to hit Luke while Luke taunts Ambrose. 

Having enough, Morgan decides to get on the top rope and hits him with a diving clothesline as the crowd cheers. 

"Look at Morgan!" King shouted. 

"Do something! What!?" She taunted and got back on the apron while Luke rolled out the ring.

"That's not fair! DQ her!" Rosa yelled.

"Shut up!" Morgan yelled back.

Seth tries to go for a suplex on Erick but Luke slides back in the ring. Roman slides into the ring and grabs him for a suplex while linking arms with Seth to help him out. 

"What is going on?" Cole asked as Bray got in the ring to try to interfere but then Dean grabbed him for a suplex while linking arms with Roman. 

"Are they going for a triple suplex!?" King exclaimed as the crowd got excited. 

"Aye! Don't have all the fun!" Morgan said and got in the ring as soon as Rosa tried to interfere. 

She grabs her for a suplex hold and links her arms with Dean. 

"They're not gonna do this..." Cole said but then the crowd chanted 'Holy shit!' as soon as The Shield give The Wyatt Family and Rosa a quadruple suplex. 

"Aw, man! A quadruple suplex! Ha ha I love it!" JBL said. 

"Booyah!" Morgan yelled and high fived her teammates before getting back on the apron with Dean and Roman. 

Seth tags in Dean while Rosa, Bray, and Luke get back on the apron. 

Brie tweets 'I thought a triple suplex was good back in the day...a quadruple suplex is even better! #Teamwork' 

Nikki tweets 'I'm starting to believe! #SuplexOfJustice' 

Dean jumps on Erick and starts unloading on him. 

"Dean Ambrose just seems a little bit out of control here tonight." King looked on. 

"Ya think? The Wyatts are doing everything they can to get Roman out of the ring." JBL said 

Dean begins to take control and hits Erick with a dropkick to the knee. 

"Stay on him." Morgan supported while Roman and Seth were at ringside, resting. 

He puts Erick in the Figure Four as the crowd starts 'Wooing'. Morgan begins to grin when Dean puts the lock on tight but then Luke breaks it up by hitting him in the midsection. Roman gets back in the ring and starts hitting him and Luke falls out of the ring. 

"Referee! Referee! Referee!" Bray yelled as he tried to get the ref to stop Roman and Luke from fighting. 

Luke gets thrown into the timekeeper's area as the crowd cheers. Bray gets tagged in and slams Dean down on the mat as the crowd 'Ohs'. Bray taunts the crowd and turns to Morgan as she scowls at him.

"This is what you wanted? This is what you want?" He pointed at Ambrose's beaten up body. 

She begins to grip the ropes tightly as he gets on top of Dean and starts beating him with punches. Moments later, she begins seething as he hits Dean with a stomp in the face. 

Roman gets back on the apron. He glances at Morgan's angry expression and starts to show a smirk on his face. She was getting motivated and that's what The Shield needs in this match. Dean begins to get controlled by The Wyatts and Morgan does not like it one bit. She did not like watching him get beaten up like this. 

Nikki tweets 'It looks like WWEMorgan101 wants to scream. I can see the frustration on her face.' 

The Outspoken Diva runs her hands through her hair and starts pacing on the apron while Dean is in a submission by Erick. He pulls on his beard and escapes the hold but gets hit with a sidewalk slam. Luke gets tagged in and he hits Dean to the ropes. Ambrose falls back in between the ropes and comes back by hitting him with a lariat as the crowd cheers. 

Morgan begins to look relieved and watches as he goes for the pin. Rosa breaks it up and she gets in the ring, attempting to clothesline her but Rosa ducks. 

Roman gets in the ring and goes for the spear but Rosa jumps out of the way. As soon as Morgan turns around, she gets speared by accident. She lands on her neck as soon as he hits her with the spear and rolls over, face first on the mat. 

"Spear! Spear on Morgan! Again!" Cole yelled as the crowd chanted 'Holy Shit!' 

The Bellas tweet 'Oh my God! WWEMorgan101 landed on her neck! Is she OKAY!?' 

Celeste tweets 'Took that spear like a champ. I really hope WWEMorgan101 is okay. Edge and Trish Spear 2.0!'

"Morgan! Are you all right!?" The ref yelled and went to check on her to see if he needed to signal the WWE Doctor.

Seth, Roman, Dean, and Rosa widened their eyes at the way her body moved from the spear and that was not supposed to happen and it made everyone look worried. 

Milena (Rosa) put a hand over her mouth, breaking character a little. "Is she okay?" she murmured.

"That was hard to watch," Cole said as they showed Roman's spear to Morgan 4 times. 

"She landed on her neck!" King screamed in a high pitched voice. "Is she okay!?" 

Melanie grunted. That almost gave her whiplash. "I'm okay." she signaled as everyone began to look relieved.

She already knew her mom was probably screaming at the TV as soon as she saw that spear. 

"Amazing." Milena sighed out of relief. 

Melanie rolled out of the ring while Joe slid out of the ring to check on her. She was sitting down, leaning on the barricade, holding her neck. Thankfully there was no pain. But that was scary how she flipped.

"You okay? I'm sorry," He said as concern was shown on his face. 

"It's okay! I'm fine, I'm fine." She reassured with a smile. "I hope I didn't botch the spear." 

"Nah, but you gave us all a scare there. I didn't think you'd land on your neck like that. I'm glad you're okay." 

"Yeah, no worries." She smiled at him and he got back on the apron. 

Jon turned to Melanie, who was lying down in the ring, checking to see if she was okay. She gave him a reassuring smile and he started to look relieved. He smirked and gave her a wink. He admired her heart in the ring.

Dean tries to go for the tag as Roman gets hit off the apron by Bray who was tagged in. But then Dean plants him with a DDT as the crowd gets hyped. He slowly starts to crawl his way towards Seth but Seth doesn't put his hand out. He just gives him a blank look. 

Morgan watches Dean crawl over to him and drops her jaw as soon as she sees Seth jump off the apron. The crowd 'Ohs' and gets excited as some stand up to this exciting and shocking conflict. 

Morgan frequently starts to shake her head. "No...no...what are you doing...? What are you doing?!" She yelled at Seth while Dean slumped over the ropes in disbelief. 

What the hell is going on!? Why would Seth leave Dean hanging like this? It made her panic. This was not supposed to happen. This could not be happening. 

"Wait a minute..." Cole said as the crowd gave Seth mixed reactions. 

The crowd starts to get louder as Seth begins to walk to the ramp. 

"And Seth Rollins has no interest and I think Seth Rollins is walking out of here!" Cole shouted.

"What!?" King yelled. "You're kidding me!" 

"I'm not sure you can blame him after the things that went down earlier tonight." 

Morgan manages to get up and catches up to Roman who walks over to Seth at the middle of the ramp while Ambrose watches.

"Seth!" Morgan's voice cracked. 

Her heart was starting to break. She could not believe he would walk out on his teammates. After all they've been through? After all the times he's kept peace in the group? 

Seth averted his eyes from her. He couldn't bring himself to look at her. He was starting to feel conflicted with his decision. 

Roman looks back at Dean and then at Seth. "What are you doin'?" he asked, breaking Seth from his thoughts. 

"I can't be the glue to keep this together! You two weren't there for me I reached for the tag!" Seth yelled as Morgan started to get angry. 

"Are you kidding me!?" She shouted. "You asshole! What are you thinking right now!?"

"You're the glue!" Roman yelled.

"You three, figure it out. You three, figure it out." He continued to walk up the ramp. 

"Seth!" Morgan shouted.

"What are you doing, man? What are you doing!? This isn't the game plan!" Roman yelled as Dean managed to get up from the ropes and looked at Seth walking up the ramp. 

He gets hit with a splash by Bray. Morgan snaps her head to the ring as Dean gets dropped and pinned. She runs her hands through her hair. So many emotions going through her right now. 

She and Roman run to the ring as Roman breaks up the pin. He drops Erick and Luke and cleans house until he gets hit with a big boot by Luke. Roman rolls out the ring while Morgan is on the apron, looking worried. 

Bray begins to laugh and hits Ambrose with a running senton while he grunts out in pain. The Outspoken Diva puts her hands over her mouth as Bray looks at her and laughs. 

"This is what happens!" Bray yelled. 

He picks Dean up for the Sister Abigail. 

"Dean, no!" she screamed as Bray stopped himself from kissing his forehead. "Don't hurt him, leave him alone! Fight me!" She yells as the crowd cheers. 

"Yes! She cares!" JBL said with hope as the crowd cheered loudly for her.

Bray throws him down, near her. 

The Bellas tweet 'She just screamed. #MorganCares!' 

Morgan tags herself in and slowly gets in the ring while Dean rolls out the ring. She exhales and looks a little worried as Luke, Rosa, and Erick get on each side of the apron, surrounding her. 

"This is what The Shield has done ever since they debuted," JBL said. 

Morgan turns her head to look at Seth with a disappointed look as he continues to stand on the ramp and do nothing. Seth's heart starts to ache as he watches her in the ring, alone, but he is trying to prove a point. 

The Philly Diva looks back at the Wyatts while Bray gives her a stern look. 

"You will pay for your sins, rose..." he demanded as he took a step closer. 

She sinks down to her knees and looks at the mat while Bray laughs again. 

"I'm all alone..." Morgan mumbled and clenched her fists.

"Morgan! Don't give up!" King shouted.

She looks around and closes her eyes. She exhales and opens them before slowly standing up. 

'One...two...three...four...' she looks at each opponent, thinking to herself. 'This isn't like Survivor Series...this is much more dangerous and harder...I can't go after just one person...they'll jump me...I can't just lunge after Rosa because they'll grab me...I need to do something quick and offensive...I can't run away now...this is risky, but I need to do this...if Seth won't help out and try to save this match, maybe I can. It's worth a shot.' 

The crowd begins to chant her name while Luke, Erick, and Rosa slowly get in the ring to surround her. 

"They are gonna eat her alive," JBL said with worry. 

Morgan decides to make a bold move and run towards Bray. He tries to clothesline her but Morgan yells "Whoo!" as she ducks and turns around to hit him with a spinning kick in the face. Erick runs over to her but Morgan begins to drop The Wyatt Family and Rosa with clotheslines. She starts striking them with spinning kicks to the face as they keep getting up to get hit again. 

The Bellas tweet 'This is like an action movie. WWEMorgan101's hair is all over the place, flowing in the air. #Heroine' 

She throws each opponent to each corner. 

"Let's go!" She yelled as the crowd cheered her on. 

"Look at her go!" Cole yelled as she hit each member with a handspring back elbow smash. 

"Whoa!" King exclaimed as Roman got back on the apron. 

"Look at her go!" JBL yelled as Roman began to grin at her performance despite having Seth leave them hanging. 

"Atta girl!" Roman cheered. 

Luke and Erick roll out of the ring as Morgan gets on the top rope and hits them with a diving crossbody. She slides back in the ring and jumps on the other slide, hitting Bray with a suicide dive. 

"She's running all over the place! Is she out of breath?" King exclaimed. 

"Must be on an adrenaline rush," Cole said.

Nikki tweets 'Uh oh, I think WWEMorgan101 is having a little #GrapeRush.' 

Celeste tweets 'Whoo! Keep kicking ass WWEMorgan101! #ThisDivaCanFly' 

Rosa was left in the ring, looking on in shock.

"This cannot be happening!" Rosa yelled as Morgan got back in the ring. She turns around and is about to run but bumps into Roman's chest. "Get out of my way!" She slapped him across the face as the crowd 'Oohs'. 

"Big mistake," Cole said but then Ambrose grabbed her from behind. 

"No! No!" 

Erick gets back on the apron but Morgan runs and dropkicks him. 

"Morgan!" Dean yelled. 

She turns around and he throws Rosa towards her. She spins around before striking her with a roundhouse kick in the face, dropping her down. 

"Roman, Morgan, and Dean are holding their own tonight!" Cole said with amazement. 

Dean and Morgan sets Luke on the middle ropes and hold him down. Dean motions to Roman and he runs to hit Luke with a one leg dropkick.

"Oh, man! Harper!" Cole exclaimed as Roman roared. 

Rosa manages to get on the top rope and as soon as Roman turns around, she jumps. He catches her in a powerbomb hold as the crowd gets hyped. 

"Uh oh! She's caught!" Cole shouted.

"I got this!" Morgan said and got on the top rope. 

She jumps off and hits Rosa with a clothesline, making her drop down on her back. 

"She clotheslined Rosa!" King shouted.

"This is starting to get chaotic!" JBL yelled as Morgan rolled out of the ring. 

Dean starts unloading on Bray in the ring while Erick runs towards Morgan at ringside.

"Whoa!" She yelled and evaded him. 

She gets back on the apron and kicks him in the head, making him stumble. Then, she takes him down with a diving clothesline. 

Erick stumbles back, near the announcer's table. 

"Oh look out guys! Look out!" Cole yelled as Roman spears Erick over the announce table.

Meanwhile, Dean gets hit with a big boot by Luke. Luke hits Roman with a suicide dive, making him fall over the table. Morgan gets back on the top rope, about to dive on Luke but Rosa runs back in the ring and pushes her off. Morgan lands right on the table, breaking it as the crowd 'Ohs' loudly and starts chanting 'Holy Shit'. 

"No! Morgan! She just got pushed off the table!" King yelled. 

"Rosa! What were you thinking!?" JBL yelled as Morgan looked hurt. 

Rosa grins at what she's done and blows her a kiss. 

Celeste tweets 'WTF Rosa!? Are you fudging kidding me!? Pushing her off the top rope!?' 

Brie tweets 'Oh my gosh! Morgan! Are you okay!?' 

"Oh my God! I told you it's Armageddon!" Cole yelled. 

Ambrose jumps on top of Luke and starts beating on him but then Bray throws him to the steel post. He falls face first as Morgan manages to sit up. Rosa gets out the ring and grabs her by the hair. She throws her inside the ring while Bray, Erick and Luke get in the ring. 

"Oh no, this is not good. Morgan held her own for a while but I don't think she is gonna be able to escape Bray's wrath." Cole looked on with worry.

Erick and Luke grab her arms as she tries to escape. 

"Get off of me!" She yelled. 

"Seth! Help her!" King shouted. 

Seth watches on and continues to do nothing. He starts to get tears in his eyes as he watches her suffer. 

"You wanted this!?" Bray yelled. "You did this to yourself! You shall pay for your sins!" 

Rosa hits Morgan with a hard kick in the face as the crowd 'Ohs' from the impact. 

"That was brutal," JBL said. 

Morgan holds her right eye in pain as she grunts.

"Morgan's hurt. Something's wrong." King said with worry. 

She touches her face near her right eye and sees blood coming out. Rosa's shoe must have cut her open near her eye. 

"This is crazy!" King exclaimed. "Morgan is defenseless!"

Nikki tweets 'This is too much! A four on one assault!?' 

"Reigns is out...Ambrose is out..." Cole looked on.

"Nobody is safe," King added. 

"Morgan is in the ring, left for dead while Rollins continues to do nothing," JBL shook his head. 

"Oh no Morgan's bleeding!" King panicked as she tried to get up. 

Blood was starting to cover most of the right side of her face which caught the audience's attention. 

"Rosa made her bleed?" Cole asked. 

"That kick," JBL informed as the titantron showed Rosa's kick. 

Morgan touches her face again and sees a large amount of blood on her hand. 

Bray grabbed her face. "I didn't want this rose! This could have turned out better!" 

Suddenly, it was like a switch went off of her and the Outspoken Diva started laughing in his face, making the crowd cheer. Tilting her head to the side, she gave him a crazed look. "This will not be enough to break me. Do your worst,"

Looking amused, Bray releases her as she gets grabbed again. This time, Luke hits her with a big boot to the face as she drops down again. 

Brie tweets 'This is hard to watch...Why aren't you doing anything, Seth!? #HelpYourSister' 

Bray does his signature pose near the corner. He then laughs and grabs her for the Sister Abigail position. 

"Seth Rollins is watching all this." Cole looked on in disapproval. 

"How can Seth Rollins just stand there and watch his teammates, specifically Morgan go through all this?" King asked. 

Bray kisses her forehead and hits the Sister Abigail on her. Rosa grins and turns her over to pin her while Morgan turns her head to the ramp, looking in her groggy eyes, at Seth who continues to stand there and do nothing. 

"1!" 

"2!" 

"3!" 

Seth runs his hands through his hair as The Wyatts and Rosa pose around Morgan's body. 

"You gotta wonder what's going through Seth's mind," Cole said. 

"He's conflicted," King replied. 

"Is he second guessing himself for what he did? Does he feel bad because he left his teammates here, high and dry? So many questions that need to be answered." 

"Seth just stood there and watch his teammates get beat," JBL added. 

The Wyatts leave the ring while Seth leaves the arena. 

Roman and Dean start to recover and they see a badly beaten up Morgan face first on the mat. They help her out of the ring as the crowd cheers for them. They put her arms around them and help her walk as her face is still bloody. She is very groggy and stumbles before Dean and Roman catch her. 

"I have never seen Morgan this beaten up before. This is just...wow..." JBL said. 

The crowd starts to clap for The Shield and begins to chant Morgan's name. 

"You've gotta give it up for Morgan. She knew the risks and still decided to fight back." Cole said as the commentators agreed. 

"And the crowd is letting her hear their appreciation for her efforts," 

"So much heart..." King said. "Win or lose, Morgan is starting to earn the respect of the crowd." 

Brie tweets 'WWEMorgan101 took one for the team. Amazing match!' 

Chyna tweets 'Beautiful job WWEMorgan101! Let no one bring you down. Keep getting back up and fight!' 

Celeste tweets 'Amazing performance by WWEMorgan101! Loved every second of it! You have so much heart in the ring! #KeepGettingBackUp' 

Stone Cold tweets 'Respect for WWEMorgan101. Great performance out there. #KeepingMyEyeOnYou' 

----------

Joe and Jon help Melanie backstage.

"We got you grapes. Don't die on us now." Joe joked while Melanie managed to chuckle. 

She felt kind of groggy from all those attacks and the bleeding made it a little worse. But overall, she loved the match and was glad she continued the match even though she was bleeding. 

"How bad is my eye?" She mumbled. 

"You're bleeding more by the second. I think Milena's boot must have scraped your face and hit your eye." Jon answered. 

"I look like a hot mess..." 

"You look like you've been in a real wrestling match." Jon countered. "Just like old times. CZW vibes,"

"Heh. Yeah. Thanks." 

Moments later, the WWE officials and some of the roster begin to cheer for The Shield and Wyatts for their performance. 

"I'll carry her to the trainer's room. Here we go." Jon picked her up bridal style and walked her over to the trainer's room. 

Before Melanie was examined, she took a photo of herself. 

She tweets 'I can get beat up but I'll always get back up and fight back even harder. Not enough to take me out. You didn't finish the job. #WarWound' 

Melanie was examined by the WWE Doctor. She had some time before her next segment for the night as The doctor cleaned her face and fixed the small cut near her eye. She was told that she may get some bruising on her right eye since she was still feeling some pain. The doctor also checked her neck since she took a nasty fall from Joe's spear. Luckily everything was okay. 

"You should call your mom. You may have given her a scare." Jon said and gave Melanie her phone after the doctor was done. 

"Jeez, over 15 missed calls." She dialed up her mom's number and she answered on the first ring. 

"MELANIE! Are you okay!?" Jane screamed.

Melanie winced in pain from the loudness while Jon laughed. "Yes, mom, I'm fine."

"Thank goodness! You did wonderful out there! You scared me to death when you landed on your neck!" 

"I know, I guess I landed weirdly. I thought I botched the spear by it just looked more painful to watch." 

"It was! Fans will be talking about it for a while! I am so proud of you!" 

"I'm proud of myself too. Thank you," 

"I know you have a segment to do but I am just happy that you're okay. I love you!" 

"I love you too!"

"You were badass out there." Jon smiled and kissed her on the forehead after she got off the phone. 

"Thanks. You too."

"Take a nap. I'll tell you when it's our cue for the Backstage Fallout." 

"Okay."

'Backstage Fallout' 

Roman, Dean, and Morgan were walking backstage in a foul mood. Dean kicked some equipment nearby as Tom followed them. 

"Excuse me uh, Dean, Roman, Morgan, can we get-" Tom began as Dean motioned him to go away. 

"Get out of here, go." Dean turned around and so did Roman and Morgan.

"Can we get a word, real quick?"

"No, not at all, go."

"We just saw uh, Seth Rollins leaving the building," Tom said as it caught their attention.

"What?" Morgan asked. 

"You saw Seth?" Dean stepped up to him. "You saw Seth Rollins? Where was he? Where was he?" He pushed him. 

"Hey, hey, calm down." she put her hand on Dean's chest, making him back off. "Where did you see Seth?"

"He was leaving the building," Tom answered. 

"She didn't ask that. She asked where was he." Dean retorted. 

"I'm gonna ask you this one time..." Roman began. 

"Parking garage?" Dean asked. 

"I'm gonna ask you one time." Roman stepped up to Tom. "Where is Seth Rollins?" 

"WWE just saw him leaving the building over there," Tom answered. 

"No, no, no, I didn't say stutter, I said tell me where he is. Your future depends on this one, where is he at? You point in the direction and you go the opposite way." 

"He's gone...he's half way through Detroit by now." Dean shrugged. 

"Morgan, what are your thoughts?" Tom managed to ask as The Shield looked at her. 

Breathing heavily as her emotions were getting too much, she began to break down, crying, and ran away. Ambrose and Reigns called out for her as the cameras quickly followed her while Kane watched her run past.

"Morgan! Calm down!" Kane ordered and made a bunch of refs follow her to make sure nothing bad happened.

He did not want to hear or see another rampage from her.

With Morgan, she stopped running and ran her hands through her hair. She was so distraught about Seth. 

All of a sudden, she spots him quickly putting his bags in his car and opening up the door. He must have requested Tom to tell a little white lie to buy him some time to leave. 

She wiped her tears. "Going somewhere?" She called out as he turned around in surprise.

"Morgan..." Seth sadly said. "Look..." 

"You son of a..." She glared at him and began marching up to him, angrily. 

She tried to hit him but he grabbed her forearm. She tried to hit him with her other hand but he grabbed her other forearm. 

He released her, gently pushing her back. "Morgan­-" 

"You son of a bitch!" She screamed and slapped him in the face. She began beating on him with tears running down her face. "You son of a bitch! I trusted you! I trusted you!" 

Her screams got louder while a bunch of referees came to restrain her.

Rollins watched her with a pained expression. "I..." He trailed. 

"You were supposed to be my brother! What kind of brother walks out on his sister like that!?! You don't walk out on your team no matter what! Why!?" Her voice cracked as she began to get escorted out of the parking lot. "We were supposed to stick together!"

Rollins got in the car and locked his doors. He gripped the steering wheel hard and placed his forehead against it. 

"I'm trying to prove a point...I'm sorry, Morgan..."

------

During Smackdown, Morgan was beyond pissed tonight. One...she was mad at the refs taking her away from Rollins. Two...she was not done with Rosa. Not after what she's done. She got lucky because of the Wyatts. When she's alone, she'll regret everything. And three...Seth is gonna be in the hot seat and better give some answers to his actions on Raw. 

She was pretty banged up. She landed on her neck when her teammate accidentally speared her, she got thrown onto a table, and she got a small dark bruise on her right eye all thanks to that sinister kick from Rosa. She wasn't the one to blame others, it was mostly her fault. She should have focused on the match more and let Roman try to handle Seth but shock overcame her. She would never guess Seth of all people to walk out on The Shield. 

She just wanted answers. 

She put on her fingerless gloves and saw Ambrose approach her. 

"Roman and I are ready-what happened?" he looked at her face in concern.

"It's nothing...just a bad bruise"

"No, it's not nothing." He lifted her chin before caressing her face to check out her eye. 

She put one of her hands over his hand. "Look...I'm fine. It'll heal. Okay Let's just go," 

-------

Dean, Roman and Morgan were in the ring. Morgan's small black eye was very visible to the camera. 

"Morgan took a nasty beating on Raw. She held her own for a while but the Wyatt Family and Rosa were just too much for her to handle." Cole informed. 

Before Dean had a chance to talk, he stopped as the crowd began to chant Morgan's name. She smiled at the crowd with appreciation as the commentators talked about her performance on Monday. 

After the chants died down, Dean exhaled. "We can handle getting beat up, we can handle getting hurt, we can handle physical pain, that's no problem. I don't know about you two but there's one thing that I can't handle. What I will not tolerate, what will keep me up at night, and that's being lied to, by somebody that I trust. And I feel like we've been lied to, for the last 18 months. You see I was under the impression...that The Shield had each other's backs. Evidently, Seth Rollins didn't our back on Monday Night Raw. He walked out on us, in the middle of a war!" Ambrose did his neck roll. "So we're not much for talking right now but uh, Seth Rollins, we know you're here since you called this little 'Summit' all right? So why don't you come out here and say what you're gonna say? Huh? Tell me something, tell me a story, tell me a lie, make an excuse, say something after all the wars we've been through!"

Morgan's face showed irritation as she continued to listen to Ambrose speak, "You better come out here and explain yourself before this war begins, and judging by the look on Roman's face...you got about 30 seconds... But by the look on Morgan's face...you got about five seconds."

Seth slowly walked out near the stage and walked down the ramp. He walked up the steps slowly and got on the apron to stand before his teammates. 

"Before you open your mouth..." Roman muttered. "I hope you thought really hard about what you got to say. And it better be good." 

"All right, look...I get it...leaving you three to fight The Wyatts and Rosa, three on four, on Monday night, maybe wasn't the opportune time to prove a point." Seth said. "But what you don't understand is that the war isn't with the Wyatts. The war is within us all right? Look it's no secret that The Shield hasn't been The Shield for some time. But I did what I always do Monday, I sacrificed myself for the greater good so that we can get ourselves on the same page!" 

"You sacrificed!? Oh, Seth sacrificed himself. I didn't realize you were making such a sacrifice when you left us for dead against The Wyatts and Rosa, all right? Look there's a big difference between what you did and what we did. Morgan sacrificed more than we all did combined! She got a black eye because of you!" Dean yelled. "We fought off, you walked off!" 

"Look, look at you guys. You're all on the same page. You're seeing things eye to eye. Don't you get it? I'm proving my point! I'm already halfway there." He got in the ring. 

Morgan grabbed a mic as the crowd cheered. "I don't care if I got a black eye. It'll heal." She reassured Dean and turned to Seth. "That's not what's bothering me right now...that's not what's hurting me right now...what's hurting me is my heart because I thought my brother was supposed to be there for his sister." 

Seth looked down at the mat at her words. They stung. "Look­-" 

"I thought my brother was supposed to look out for his sister." 

"Mor-­"

"I thought my brother could be trusted." 

He gave her a sorrowful look. "...I never meant to hurt you grapes...it was hard to watch-­" 

"Bullcrap...If it was you should have done something!" She yelled but quickly calmed down. "You know what? I...am so tired of getting stepped on and jumped by the same Barbie dolls over and over again. A cheap shot I can handle; a loss I can handle...but jumping? Four on one assault while Dean and Roman were down and out? I fended for myself as long as I could but it's getting really old to beat the crap out of the same pathetic faces, like Rosa, that I have to see everything I step into this area. But you know what bothers me? You. You standing there when a group of people don't have the balls to face me one on one and jump me...do you know what you've done to me? You stood there... you watched me get beaten...you watched and saw me bleed...how could you stand there and do nothing?" 

Forced To Believe Chapter 51- Things Got Personal

Chapter Summary:  The Shield resolves their issues. Ambrose and Morgan slowly start to get closer again. The Shield attacks Kane. Orton tries to sweet talk Morgan but she doesn't buy it. The New Age Outlaws shock the world when they put their hands on Chyna's cousin.

Words: 8,000+

----------

"You're right...you're right, I stood there and did nothing. But I had a good reason." Seth said. 

"Can't wait to hear this." Dean retorted. 

"I wanted to help you...but you were just as involved in the problem of The Shield just like Dean and Roman." Rollins said. 

"Oh, I see. So just because I got issues with my ex..." Morgan said as Dean cringed at 'ex'. "You decided to not help?" 

"Somewhat. When I left that ring...you and Dean started teaming up and working together, despite the issues you two have. You proved yourself out there. You gained respect from a lot of people because of what you've done." Seth explained while Dean looked unimpressed. 

Ambrose started to think about Morgan back at Raw. He admired her for her guts and the way she handled The Wyatts and Rosa. He wished he could have done more to help her but Bray caught him and threw him to the steel post. The way she was bleeding from the eye, he started to beat himself up because he thought it was his fault. But Seth should have got in the ring to help her out while he and Roman were down and out. 

"Look...we can call this right now. We can walk and go our separate ways. And guess what, we'll be fine, we're all talented people, but you know what? What if fine isn't good enough?" Seth asked while Roman and Morgan started to think about his words. "From the moment we came to WWE, we've been kickin' down walls! And if we stand together, united, no one can touch us. Not the Wyatt Family, not The Undertaker, not John Cena, no one. You know it, you know it, and you know it. So let's do what we do, let's be The Shield and take this place back!" 

Dean continued to look unimpressed. "That it? That's it? Oh, that's it. That's your great brilliant explanation by the architect-" He shoved Seth. "Of The Shield. I'm supposed to be okay with that?" 

"Hey! Calm down!" Morgan shouted as Roman tried to calm Dean down. 

"Yeah, I get it, I get it." Ambrose pushed Seth down but got shoved across the ring by Roman. 

"Enough!" Morgan angrily said as Dean and Seth got up. 

"All right, all right, you know what? I know what's gonna make this work. I know what's gonna make me feel better." Rollins slapped Dean in the face as the crowd 'Ohs'. 

Morgan's eyes widened. "Seth! What the heck!?" 

"I feel a lot better! That felt great!" Seth shouted. "And you know what I think? Now that, that's out of my system, I think you might need something out of your system too." Seth said as Dean got up and held his jaw. "So I'm gonna do what I do best, I'm gonna take one for the team. Because you know what? We gotta get on the same page! We gotta do-­" 

He was cut off by a punch from Ambrose and dropped down on his back.

"Dean!" Morgan shouted. "Aye! Enough!" 

Seth managed to get up and turned to her. "Come on, Morgan, I know you want a hit too. I'll take one for the team, again."

She exhaled through her nose and looked at him sadly, shaking her head. She didn't want to hurt him.

"Fine. Are we done here? Or are we done?" He put his fist out. 

"I got all my hits back at Raw," she said. "I don't need to hit you again. I don't want this. I don't the drama. We all just got back on the same page. We all have our issues but I don't want drama to interfere in us being united. I don't want what you did to me, to interfere in us staying united. I forgive you." She continued as Seth was received and thankful. "But next time you do that again, I will give you a Morganizer off a ladder and onto a table, are we clear?"

"Lesson learned," Seth replied as they grinned at each other. 

She turned to Dean. "And I don't want our strained past relationship issues to interfere with us being united, working together, or helping each other out. You showed me back on Raw. We worked together despite our conflict and I'm glad we did. So, maybe we have a chance at this. Maybe we can work all this out." 

She looked at her teammates. "We haven't been The Shield in some time now, and I want to change that. I want The Shield to be like it was when they debuted. I want to kick our victims before or even after you do the Triple Powerbomb on them." She chuckled as the guys started to smirk at the fond memories. "This conflict needs to be squashed. Right now. So...if you believe that we should stay together and united, then put your fist out with me." She put her fist out next to Seth and looked at Roman and Dean. 

Roman gripped his right wrist and slowly walked up to them before putting his fist up. Dean slowly walked up to them and put his fist out too as the crowd cheered and their theme came on. 

"Well, it appears tonight John, all four members of The Shield have swallowed their pride," Cole announced. 

"WWE beware. The Shield is back on the same page." JBL said. "They want their yard back." 

Morgan tweets 'Starting off fresh. #StillUnited #NoMoreIssues'

-------

On Raw, The Shield and Kane were in The Authority's office. 

"I bet you're wondering why I asked you here. Gentlemen...lady..." Kane glanced at Morgan. "We need to talk. Last week on Raw, you lost to the Wyatt Family...again..." He turned to Dean who shot him a dirty look. "The first time was because you abandoned your teammates, which is exactly what you did, Monday night on Raw, Seth. And then on Smackdown, you aired your dirty laundry in public, in the most unprofessional manner." 

"So...is there a point to all this?" Dean asked. 

"The point is...that The Shield has proven itself to be a valuable asset in the past. As Director of Operations, I've taken upon myself to light a fire under the four of you, to see if you remain a valuable asset. Or...if you become disposable." he said while Roman and Morgan gave him confused looks. "It seems to me that the first cracks in The Shield appeared when you two lost the WWE Tag Team title, to the Rhodes Brothers. So tonight you will face the Rhodes Brothers, to see if you can exercise that demon." 

"All right. That's cool. We'll take on the Rhodes brothers, anytime but Kane, I'm kinda wonderin'...is this about us?" Seth asked as Dean began to show an arrogant smirk. "Or are you trying to deflect a little of the attention away from the fact that last week on Main Event, you got pinned by Daniel Bryan?" 

"Again!" Dean said as Morgan smirked. 

She put her hand down low and Dean gave her a low five while Roman whispered in Seth's ear. 

"Oh yeah, yeah, yeah." Seth turned back to Kane. "Or...last week on Smackdown, when the Big Show knocked you out, and you got pinned by Daniel Bryan." 

"Again­-" Dean began. 

"Enough!" Kane yelled while Dean leaned back. "I am giving you the opportunity tonight, to step it up. Now go do it!" 

"Oh we'll step up...we always do," Dean said. "And we'll exercise that demon, you're talking about." 

Roman stepped up to Kane. "Just like we'll destroy any other demon that gets in our way. Believe that Kane...and believe in The Shield." 

'WWE Exclusive Video' 

"My guest at this time, Morgan Lopez." Renee grinned as the camera showed a happy Morgan smiling at her. 

"Hey!" The Outspoken Diva greeted. 

"So Morgan, last Monday was a bit chaotic. We just wanted to know your thoughts on your performance. You were bleeding and it got pretty intense. How is everything?" 

"It was scary. I was pretty scared when I started bleeding. My partners were down and out and I was left alone. I'm just glad nothing serious happened. My eye is almost done healing, and-" 

"You can't take a hit, can you?" Rosa asked as she walked over to her. She turned to Renee. "Leave." She said in a threatening voice as Renee backed away. 

"Really? Why don't you pick on someone your own size." Morgan retorted. 

"Being the heroine again? Wow...You whine about how you were bleeding on Monday, but you just can't accept the fact that I beat you last week. You're threatened by me. Tell me...how did it feel to lose? How did it feel to have my boot on your face, making you bleed and have that ugly black eye?" 

"Honestly? It feels great because it motivates me to kick your ass." 

"Really? Well, can you do that with...two black eyes?"

"Two-­" Morgan began but got hit with a cheap shot by her. 

"Think you're so tough now!?" Rosa yelled and threw her to a vending machine, making the Outspoken Diva hold her head. 

She throws her face against the vending machine, making her fall and hold her head in pain.

"Can't manage The Shield now, huh?" She smirked and walked away while a few refs rushed over to help her.

------

During Seth and Roman's match against The Rhodes Brothers, Dean was at ringside, watching the action. Near the end of the match, Roman gets dropkicked out of the ring by Goldust after he breaks up Cody's pin. Seth throws Goldust out of the ring and starts trash talking him while he leans on the ropes. 

All of a sudden, the crowd boos once Rosa runs out. 

"Why is she out here!?" King asked

She gets on the apron and starts to distract Seth. 

"Get outta here!" He yelled and as soon as he turned around he got clotheslined by Cody as Goldust and Roman got back in the ring. The crowd begins to cheer when Morgan runs down the ramp. 

"There's Morgan!" King shouted. 

"Morgan was attacked by Rosa during her interview on the WWE App!" Cole informed as she grabbed Rosa's foot and dragged her down as she hit her head on the apron. 

She begins unloading on her as she tries to get away. Meanwhile, in the ring, Seth manages to hit Cody with a powerbomb off the turnbuckle and the Black Out for the win. Morgan gets off of Rosa, happy that her team won, and starts walking backward up the ramp.

"Now that was impressive." King praised. 

Rosa holds her head and glares at The Outspoken Diva. "Are you kidding me!?" She screamed and started to have a fit. 

"You didn't finish the job! You should have watched your back." Morgan replied. 

-------

During WWE Main Event, Morgan walked around backstage as she got a loud reception from the crowd. Her eye was healed up and she found Ambrose and approached him as he finished taping up his hands.

"Hey," she greeted as they locked eyes.

They didn't know how many minutes had passed as they got lost in each other's eyes. He smiled at her and she broke eye contact, looking down at her feet.

"I uh...didn't mean to interrupt what you're doing..." She said as she ran her right hand through her hair and looked back up at him. "But I...I had to see you." 

"What's wrong?" 

She sighed. "Nothing it's...okay, look...just..."

"Morgan, what's wrong?" 

She let out another breath and wrapped her arms around his neck to embrace him as the crowd cheered. He was taken aback but smiled before wrapping his arms around her waist and they stayed like that for a while. She didn't mean to hug him but her emotions were starting to get the better of her. It felt so good to be in his arms again. They've yearned for this feeling for a while now and decided to savor the moment. 

Morgan couldn't help but notice how lean he got and how strong his arms felt around her waist. She could see and feel that he's changed. Not just physically but mentally. He seemed more devoted to making sure The Shield didn't have any more problems. And he looked more determined to capture her heart again. Sure he was still erratic and egotistical but he left a mark on her heart that she couldn't seem to get rid of no matter how hard she tried. 

After a minute of the comfortable silence and savoring the hug, she finally spoke up. "...Please be careful out there. Please be careful during your match against Mark Henry..." 

Ambrose responded by holding her tighter. "Morgan...I don't want to let go of something special between us...I'm sorry...for everything...I still love you..."

She pulled away and looked at him as he continued to speak, "If I earn that trust back, will we be all right?"

Would they? 

She gave him a sweet kiss on the cheek. "Maybe. I'll see you in the ring. Good luck out there,"

Dean began to smirk. She made him feel more motivated for his match tonight. He felt good and happy inside too. It was a weird feeling for him but only she could make him feel all these positive emotions. She said maybe and that's an answer he won't take for granted. He'll do whatever it takes to win her trust again. 

-------

In the ring, Morgan was at ringside with Roman and Seth, watching Dean take on Mark Henry. Unfortunately, Mark began to take control of him during the first minutes of the match. He throws Dean out the ring as the crowd 'Ohs' at the impact of the fall. Mark gets out of the ring and stands before The Shield but he shows no fear. He throws Dean back in the ring and gets on the apron, only to be hit with a dropkick to the knee. 

"That's it. That's it. That's what I'm talkin' about!" Seth praised. 

Dean starts to get motivated and hits Mark with two knees to the back, outside the ring. 

"That's what I'm talkin' about!" Dean shouted as Morgan and Roman nodded in approval. 

He high fives Seth before getting Mark back in the ring. He begins to take control of him with submissions to take out Mark's left leg. 

"Finish him off," Roman said. 

"He's doing so much better than the first time," Seth added. 

"Totally." Morgan began to grin. 

"That's right." Roman nodded. 

Later on in the match, Dean gets on the top rope but gets thrown off by Mark. 

"Come on, you're still in control!" Seth banged on the mat. "Get up!" 

Mark starts to gain momentum and hits Dean with a power slam but he kicks out at two. Mark hits him with a headbutt, in tribute to the Junkyard Dog and goes for the pin again but Dean puts his leg on the bottom rope. 

"Ref! Hey!" Morgan got the ref's attention along with Seth and they showed Dean's leg. 

"All right, back it up. I see it." The ref said as the two members obeyed. 

"That's a smart move. That's a smart move." Seth complimented as Mark got out of the ring. "Hey, hey, hey, what are you doin'? You concentrate on him, not us. We didn't do anything." 

"We? You're on your own buddy." Morgan joked and patted his left shoulder before backing up. 

"Aw, nice. Thanks, Morgan." he sarcastically said as Roman looked amused. But things got serious once Mark got closer to them. "We didn't do anything." He tried to explain but got hit in the face as the crowd cheered. 

"Are you serious!?" Morgan exclaimed as she went to help Seth with Roman while Mark got back in the ring. 

Dean starts to stomp and unload on him but gets hit with a big boot. Mark gets on the middle rope but Roman gets on the steps and starts distracting him. Dean takes advantage and grabs Mark by the legs to bring him down face first. Then he does the headlock driver and goes for the pin to win the match.

--------

'Smackdown WWE Exclusive Video' 

During the pre show of Smackdown, Morgan had on her Shield attire but was trying to find her hoodie. She walked over to The Shield's hideout and saw the guys getting ready.

"Hey, have you seen my hoodie?" she asked. When they all responded no, she sighed loudly. "Great..."

"You love hoodies, don't you?" Seth chuckled. 

"They are a symbol of who I am! I may not be able to rock heels or shorts but I can rock hoodies. I was in a good mood to wear one tonight." She frowned and walked away. 

Dean looked at the Shield hoodie he was wearing and took it off, going after her. Once he found her sitting on a big large equipment box on her phone, he approached her.

"Here," he gently put the hoodie over her shoulders, making her smile and turn to him.

"Thank you," she put it on. 

It was a little big on her but she liked it. It was warm and it had his smell which made her think about all the times he would hold her.

He took a seat next to her and they sat in silence for a moment.

"Do you remember when we faced The Wyatts on Raw? You know when I saw you all alone against them during Raw and when Seth left...I couldn't bring myself to watch you get eaten alive like that...I had to do something..." she spoke.

"Yeah, I heard that scream." 

"Heh, I guess my body had a mind of its own. It was like a reflex." 

"You know I admire you for your guts out there." He said with tenderness. 

"I admire you for your guts too." She replied as they started smiling at each other.

Later on, Triple H was in the ring with Damien, lecturing him about his actions during Daniel Bryan's Occupy Raw movement. Moments later, The Shield come out for a match.

"I got this," Dean said. 

"You beat Mark Henry on Main Event, I'll take him. Let me get this one. All right?" Seth bumped fists with them and got in the ring. 

'Ding Ding Ding' 

Seth and Damien lock up and Seth throws him out of the ring, in between Roman, Dean and Morgan. Sandow quickly slides back in the ring as Morgan starts to get amused. 

"Now he's scared." Seth chuckled. 

"Don't give him nightmares." Morgan teased, earning an amused smile from him.

Sandow gets hit with a dropkick and gets taken control by Seth but manages to catch him on the apron by kicking his knee and making him drop face first on the apron. Sandow is about to get out of the ring but steps back in, feeling intimidated by the presence of The Shield. 

Later, Seth starts to gain more momentum and goes to jump off the ropes to hit him with a knee hit but Sandow slides out of the ring. He tries to recover as he starts to walk over to one side but stops once Roman walks his way. Sandow starts to back up and walk over to the other side but sees Ambrose and Morgan walking his way.

"Don't think so..." Morgan said, shaking her head.

Sandow turns to the ring and gets hit with a suicide dive by Rollins. He gives The Shield a high five, throws Sandow back in the ring for the blackout, and wins the match.

"Here is your winner! Seth Rollins!" Lilian announced as The Shield got in the ring. 

Seth, Roman, and Morgan put their fist out. Dean is about to but stops as the members look at him in confusion. 

"We're not done." he got out of the ring. 

"Oh~" Seth got excited as Roman grinned. 

Dean throws Sandow back in the ring and starts to jump him with Roman and Seth. 

"This is The Shield of old! We haven't seen The Shield do this in a long time, John." Cole looked on. 

"I like this. Pick 'em up." Morgan said as the boys held Sandow.

She motions her hands as she tries to look for a clear shot of where to kick him. 

"Haha, this is fun to watch," JBL said before she hit Sandow with a hard kick in the face.

"That's what I'm talkin' about!" Seth yelled and Roman roared. 

After that, Sandow suffered from the triple powerbomb.

Morgan tweets 'I knew I had an itch that needed scratching. That kick felt great! #OldSchoolShieldStyle'

-----

The Shield were in the office with Kane. "Did you see Sandow's head?" Seth asked.

"Pow." Seth and Roman said as they pointed down to the floor while Morgan smiled.

"What exactly do you need us in for then?" Dean asked Kane. "Cause we got a lot going on." 

"Well, I'm just glad what you guys did on Raw. I hate to say that I told you so but congratulations, Roman and Seth on your victory over the Rhodes Brothers, Monday on Raw. And congratulations to Dean." He put his hand on his shoulder as he glanced at it. "On your successful defense of the United States Title against Mark Henry on Main Event. And Morgan. I remember your performance last week on Raw. Very interesting." 

Ambrose moved his shoulder to make Kane remove his hand.

"Oh okay. Thank you. Did you expect anything different? Why are you even worried about us right now? Should you uh, should you be focused on your match, tonight? Against The Big Show? You know... seven foot, 500 pounds. Knocked you out last week?" Dean asked as Morgan started to chuckle.

Feeling eyes on her, she looked to see Kane giving her an unamused stare. "What? Freedom of speech. First amendment. Be Outspoken." she shrugged. 

"Heh...you used to have a lot to learn about this business..." He glared at The Shield. "But tonight I'm going to teach my example. I'm gonna destroy The Big Show and I'm ordering the four of you to be at ringside, so you can get a close up look, to see how to properly handle a situation. Who knows? I might even leave some scraps of The Big Show for ya." 

"Cut the crap..." Morgan retorted as the crowd cheered. 

"So that's why you want us out there? To pick up the scraps? Nice try Kane. We all know why you want us out there. To protect you. When The Big Show tries to knock you out again. Cause he gonna." Seth said. 

"Really?" Kane asked. 

"You just don't get it do you, Kane?" Roman asked as he stepped up to him. "We don't take orders from you. But we are looking forward to how you do handle this situation, with The Big Show." 

"Take it easy, take it easy, take it easy." Seth pulled him back with a chuckle. "Kane, don't worry. You saw what happened earlier with Damien Sandow. When it comes down to it, push comes to shove, The Shield always does what's best for business." 

"Believe that." 

"That's right," Dean added before they all left

-------

In the ring, Kane was getting manhandled by The Big Show until The Shield slowly walked down the ramp just like he requested.

"There they are!" JBL announced. 

Big Show gets distracted and gets hit with a few shots by Kane. Kane gets hit by a big slap and slides out of the ring. He recovers and gives The Shield a nod of approval and gets back in the ring to take control. The Shield stand together and watch Kane and Big Show go at it. 

Near the end of the match, Kane sits on the bottom turnbuckle and turns to Seth. 

"Get him," Kane ordered. "Come on, let's go. Why do you think you're out here? Let's go." 

The Shield slowly gets on the apron as the crowd boos. Kane gets up and starts to wait but nothing happens. He turns to Seth. 

"Did I stutter or something? I told you to get him! Now move it and get him!" He yelled in Seth's face. 

Rollins gives him a dirty look and glances at his teammates. He motions them to stop and they all get off the apron.

"What are you doing? What are you doing? Do you know who I am!? I'm the boss!" He yelled. 

Morgan began to smirk as she saw his face getting red. It was delightful to see him in a panic.

"We don't take orders from you," Seth said. 

Kane turns around and gets hit with a chokeslam, losing the match. Morgan shakes her head and The Shield starts to head to the barricade. All of a sudden, Seth gets his head grabbed by Kane and is dragged into the ring. She snaps her head to the ring and quickly slides in as Kane puts Seth in the chokeslam position. Luckily, Roman spears him as he gets released. 

"Oh and a spear by Reigns!" Cole exclaimed and The Shield stood tall over Kane.

"Put your hands on me again!" Seth yelled. "Put your hands on me again!" 

'Backstage Pass' 

"Right now, I'm standing outside of the gorilla position, waiting to get a word from The Shield," Renee said as The Shield walked to her. "To see about what happened, going off of Smackdown, guys, if I can just get a quick word with you. I mean, clearly, you guys been working with The Authority very closely lately but the way Smackdown just went off the air. I mean, Roman, you speared Kane, what's the message you're trying to send to him?" 

"Okay, here's what happened tonight. Okay, something very interesting happened tonight. Kane thought he was gonna give us a learning experience. We're supposed to go out there and learn something but turns out, Kane is the one who learned a very valuable lesson." Dean said. 

"He messed with the wrong people. You wanna mess with the hounds of justice? Put your hands on them? Big mistake." Morgan added with a shrug. 

"Kane thought he was our boss," Roman added. "Kane's not our boss, we don't take orders from him. Now he knows." 

------

On Raw, for the opening segment, Triple H is in the ring, talking about Daniel Bryan and how he was going to end the yes movement until Batista and Orton interrupted him. Orton starts to agree with Batista and starts to complain about how Daniel Bryan may be in the title match. 

"There's something else I need to get off my chest. You said I should start acting more like a champion. Well, there's someone I owe an apology to." Orton said. 

"Who?" King asked. 

"I'd like to call out a special someone. A woman who has had a special bond with me. Morgan...can you please come out here? I got something to say." Orton announced as the crowd started to cheer. 

"Morgan?" JBL asked. 

"Why now? He owed her an apology months ago." Cole said as she walked out, looking confused

"Um...this is unusual. What do you want?" She bluntly asked. 

"I've been thinking about all the stuff you've done and said to me over the months. You were right all along. I've been a bad friend to you and I want to change that. I'm sorry." Orton said. 

"I think he's trying to suck up," King declared. "Orton is a snake and he'll do whatever it takes to win a match. Maybe he's trying to bribe Morgan to help him during WrestleMania." 

"No! He's being sincere!" JBL disagreed. "He isn't trying to do anything bad." 

"The Shield has been working with The Authority, maybe Orton wants The Shield's help in the match?" Cole asked. 

"We'll soon find out," King looked on as Orton grabbed a bouquet of flowers and got back in the ring to give them to her.

"Will you forgive me? Can we work this out and be friends again? I missed our good times together." Orton said. 

Morgan continued to look at him in confusion as the crowd chanted 'No!' 

Batista was not impressed while Triple H was pondering about Orton's real intentions. 

"Um..." She ran a hand through her hair. 

Was he serious? Is he actually serious right now? They may have had a strong bond in the past but now? After all this time? Why? She was starting to feel like something fishy was going on but she couldn't put her finger on it. 

"You know Morgan...you and I have improved in the ring these past months. I'm the champion while you are gaining respect from the WWE Universe. I think you and I are the future of this business. We are the dominant wrestlers in this company. And I believe you deserve a little bit more respect and fame. If you were hanging out with me, you would have double, no, triple the respect you have now." Orton grinned. "Do you remember how I was there for you from the beginning? When you debuted? When you fought with The Shield before they brainwashed you?"

She chuckled and shook her head as the crowd oohed at his comment

"I­-I didn't mean to offend you but I think it's kind of true," Orton added. "You see, you've been suffering a lot. From your break up with Ambrose, from Rollins leaving you to fend for yourself, to Rosa tormenting you. And speaking of Rollins, I am supposed to be your real brother. Not him, he left you." 

He stepped up to her. "He left you in the ring to fend for yourself against The Wyatts. What kind of brother is that? I should be your only brother because I was the first. I have been there for you ever since you debuted. I may have wronged you in the past but I'm a changed man and I demand my title back as your brother."

The crowd started to chant 'Bullshit' as Orton paused and glared at them. 

"Shut up!" He yelled as the crowd heavily booed him. "And let's not forget about Ambrose...he did you wrong, Morgan. He cheated on you with the woman who has made you suffer. Why are you still with The Shield? You should accompany me." 

"Oh come on..." Batista retorted. 

"Is he serious?" Cole asked. 

"You have grown up to be someone I admire. Your fighting spirit...your guts... wrestling ability, everything. So what do you say? And hey, maybe you and I can bond at WrestleMania. You can be at ringside, cheering me on." Orton grinned

"I see..." Morgan said, nodding to herself, understanding what was going on. 

"I've been thinking a lot. And I'm sorry it took me this long to realize how important you are to me as a sister. I miss that." 

"Looks like Morgan is in the middle of another situation." JBL chuckled. 

"This is a bunch of crap!" Batista retorted. "Why is this scank in this ring? Why is she even in this company? She's a waste of space." 

The Philly Diva turned to Batista. "How's it feel wearing all those skinny jeans that rip up all the time? It's cutting your blood circulation. Especially in your brain since you just decided to be stupid and insult me." 

"Listen bitch-"

"Hey! Do not disrespect her!" Orton called out. 

"Was I talkin' to you? Stop kissing ass all the time." Batista snapped and turned back to Morgan. "All you do is whine about your ex-boyfriend and try to have all the attention on you since you're single. Get over it, we do not care." 

Morgan started to chuckle as he got in her face. "You know what really bothers me, right now? You." She said as the crowd cheered. "You better be thanking God that I take the time out of MY life to come here and even give you the time of day. Better yet have a little fight with you back at the Royal Rumble. I am good and I prove that every single week. I didn't prove myself by posing in magazines. I didn't get here for being a muscle head, and I didn't get here by being eye candy. I prove myself by wrestling. You see, I'm in the sea filled with Barbie dolls. I am the shark of this divas division! I bust my ass, week after week and you're gonna come and disrespect me? Call me a bitch? Biggest injustice I have ever heard. But you know what? Batista...you're irrelevant..." 

The crowd cheered and started to chant irrelevant.

"Oh is that so?" he glared at her, annoyed with the crowd. 

"You didn't deserve to win at the Royal Rumble but you did and we gotta grin and bear it. I just hope you lose. So are you done running your mouth? If so, get the hell out of my face before I break your face." She shoved his head, making his sunglasses fall from his eyes as the crowd 'Ohs'. 

He glanced at his sunglasses and stared her down as she smirked. He was about to make a move but Orton got in front of her. 

"Don't you dare touch her. Don't take your anger out on her just because you couldn't live up to your hype. If you did, we wouldn't be in this situation with Daniel Bryan." Orton glared at him.

"No, let me tell you something. The reason they love Daniel Bryan is because having you as the WWE World Heavyweight Champion...you suck!" Batista yelled as Morgan covered her mouth and started to laugh

Orton looked at him in disbelief. "Now wait a minute, wait a minute." 

"The only reason you have those titles is because of his support." Batista pointed to Triple H. "Not hers which you think you need to win." He glanced at Morgan. "We all see right through you. You're a paper champion! You always need to help to win and that's exactly what you're trying to do again." 

"No." Orton shook his head while Morgan turned to him. "Don't listen to him. He's lying." 

"You wish you could be me!" Batista said to Orton. "You will never be me. You don't deserve to have those titles. They're mine. You know you're gonna lose to me." 

"Hey, you need to relax," Morgan said to Orton as she and Triple H separated him from Batista. 

Triple H gave up and got on the apron. 

"Hey! Where the hell do you think you're going? You're gonna fix this!" Batista yelled at Triple H. 

"You wanna know where I'm going? You wanna know what I'm sick of? I'm sick of everything around here!" Triple H yelled while Morgan grinned out of amusement. "I'm sick of little troll faces like Daniel Bryan, I'm sick of them cheerin' for him, I'm sick of all this crap! You wanna know what else I'm sick of? I'm not just sick of them, I'm sick of Hollywood movie stars coming back here thinkin' they can tell me what's right and what's wrong in this business. People who think they know more about this business than I do!" He yelled in Batista's face as he got on the ropes while Batista was yelling at him too.

"Morgan is enjoying this," JBL said as she started laughing. 

"You know what else I'm sick of? I'm sick of technically gifted guys who are so screwed up in the head, that they can't win a match without me holding their hand and asking others like Morgan for help." Triple H said as the crowd 'Ohs'. 

Orton started to frown and glared at Triple H. 

"You wanna know what I'm thinking right now? I'm thinking the old man was right. I'm thinking the old man is right, the only one you can trust in this world is yourself. It's gonna be a triple threat match at WrestleMania. Daniel Bryan is not gonna be in it because he is not gonna get past me. When I beat Daniel Bryan, the triple threat match is gonna be Randy Orton versus Batista...and me." Triple H announced as the crowd exploded and he left the ring. 

"Wow..." Morgan mouthed while Batista threw a fit. 

"What!?" King yelled in a high pitched voice. 

"Talk about a game changer!" Cole shouted. 

After things died down, Orton turned his attention back to Morgan. "As I was saying to you, do you forgive me?" He asked. 

"Really?" Batista asked

After pondering, Morgan decides to hit Orton repeatedly with the flowers as the crowd cheers. The flower petals fall off from the force as she throws the flowers down and he looks at her in shock. 

"What was that for!?" Orton yelled.

"Really? You're gonna wait this long?! This long?! Months?! Are you kidding!?" she shouted. 

"What do you mean?!" 

"You know I really think it's funny how stupid you think I am. Do you honestly think I'm going to give in to your ass kissing? All you do is suck up and make others do your dirty work so you can win. Well, that's not gonna happen with me or The Shield. We take orders from nobody and it's gonna stay that way. So no, I'm not going to accompany you during your match at WrestleMania, so I can be your little helper-" 

"Look! I had a feeling you'd say that. But I want to start off fresh. I want that trust again." 

"Really? Earn it." She said and was about to leave the ring before turning to Batista. 

Kicking him right in the balls, he groaned and fell down in pain while Orton laughed as she got out of the ring.

"Talk shit again, I dare you," she pointed at Batista and walked up the ramp.

"Revenge from Morgan!" King shouted

"Never disrespect the Outspoken Diva," JBL said.

-------

The Shield and Morgan were backstage, chatting until Kane walked over to them. "Things got out of hand, Friday night, and we all made some regrettable decisions. Decisions that could have long term consequences." Kane said. 

"Yeah, of course. For you." Dean said as Seth and Morgan started to laugh while Roman smiled out of amusement. 

"This is no time for pettiness, Dean," Kane said. "The Authority has given us a mission and I need a united Shield by my side. You see if I can't count on you, that means The Authority can't count on you. And if The Authority can't count on you, that means that you cease being an asset. And you become a liability. So I'm only going to ask this once...can I count on you?" 

"Yeah, we're united," Seth said.

Roman stepped up to Kane. "Believe that,"

"I believe that you will do the right thing when asked. Or you will find out how replaceable you truly are." Kane said and walked away. 

-------

Kane is in the ring and talks about the Yes Movement and how it was unsafe for the audience and blames Jerry 'The King' Lawler for the conflict since he was from Memphis, Tennessee. He tries to get King in the ring but he stays in his seat. 

'Sierra'

'Hotel'

'India'

'Echo'

'Lima'

'Delta'

'Shield'

"Oh no," Cole said with worry. 

"Good luck, King!" JBL said. 

"What is this about?" King asked as The Shield walked out to mixed reactions. 

Seth, Dean, and Roman go to the announce table while Morgan gets in the ring. JBL and Cole distance themselves from the guys as they surround King. 

"Get in the ring! You listen to Kane; you get in the ring." Dean ordered as Seth pulled Jerry's seat. 

The Shield stalks him as he slowly gets in the ring. King locks eyes with Morgan and she shoots him a reassuring smile and a wink, which makes him feel a little bit at ease. The guys get in the ring while Kane takes off his jacket and tie. 

"Now we've known each other for a long time, Jerry. And we both know that you're not exactly in fighting shape, so I'm not going to enjoy this. Well, maybe a little. But I guess I should ask you if there is anything you like to say for yourself?" Kane asked. 

Seth grabbed a mic and walked up to King. "Jerry...I see that look in your eyes. But I got a good feeling, Daniel Bryan is not coming to save you. Because The Shield always does what's best for business." He dropped the mic and The Shield and Morgan slowly turned their attention to Kane as the crowd erupted in cheers. 

"What are they doin? What?" JBL asked as Kane started to get a little worried. 

"What are you doing?" Kane exclaimed as The Shield surrounded him. "No, you listen to me. You! Listen to me! You're about to become a liability. You don't know enough about this business to do what you're doing right now. Do you understand me!? Huh!?"

He looks around and makes a bold move to go after Roman but then gets attacked by the entire team.

He fights back and grabs Seth for the chokeslam but Dean breaks the hold while Seth kicks him in the back of the head. Kane stumbles down and gets on his knees, only to be kicked in the face by Morgan. As soon as he slowly gets up, he turns and gets speared by Roman. 

"Spear by Reigns!" Cole shouted. 

"That's what I'm talkin' about!" Seth yelled. 

"I think we do...what's best for business!" Dean yelled.

After The Shield hits him with the triple powerbomb, Morgan smirks and brushes her hands as their theme comes on. The crowd erupts in louder cheers as they put their fists out on top of Kane. 

"I don't get this...I guess they don't like Kane." JBL said. 

'Backstage Pass' 

The Shield and Morgan are chatting backstage, still laughing about what they just did to Kane and Tom walks over to them. 

"Excuse me, guys," Tom said. 

"Tom!" Seth greeted. 

"Last week on Smackdown, you guys speared Kane in the middle of the ring, and just moments ago, you triple powerbombed Kane before he got his hands on Jerry 'The King' Lawler. Why do you four continue to ignore the orders of the Director of Operations?"

"Let me ask you a question. Let me ask you a question, do we look like ponies?" Dean asked. "Do we look like ponies to you? Do you wanna make us prance around in a little circle? No. Cause we're mustangs. Wild mustangs! We run wild! Tonight Kane tried to put saddles on us and he got trampled..." 

"Take it easy," Seth said

"What are you lookin' at pony?" Roman asked. "Huh?"

"Whoa, whoa, whoa." Seth began as Morgan started to smile out of amusement. 

"Look at this." Roman touched his hair. "This is full grown thorough bread, right here boy hey, hey, don't touch it." He warned as Dean tried to touch his hair. "What are you doin'? I'm not a pony!" He pointed to Tom. 

"Ha!" Morgan grinned. 

"Hey, hey, hey! Enough of the horse, the pony, the Mustang. Tom's clearly a unicorn. Can I be a Pegasus? Can I have wings? Flop around?" Seth asked. 

"Half goat?" Roman asked. 

"No! Look, Tom, the bottom line is, we did what we always do. We send a message," Seth added. "You don't seem to get it; I think Kane got it. The Shield does what we always do. The Shield does what's best for The Shield. And it turned out what's best for business. Believe in The Shield Tom. Simple."

---------

On Smackdown, a camera quickly rushed over to find Morgan and Rosa fighting outside the Diva's locker room.

"Guys, we have just received word that all hell has broken loose backstage between Rosa Mendes and Morgan Lopez!" Cole announced. "Things have gotten chaotic, quickly!"

Morgan spears Rosa into the Diva's locker room, earning a few yells and screams from the divas. 

"What the hell!? Alicia yelled as Morgan started unloading on Rosa with frequent punches to the face. 

"Whoa! Whoa! What is going on!?" Brie shouted. 

Rosa kicks Morgan away and grabs her by the hair before throwing her to the bathroom. She then throws the Outspoken Diva's head against the wall.

"You think you're so tough, huh!?" Rosa yelled and threw her near the showers.

Naomi and Nikki poked their heads out of their shower curtains, while Eva was trying to do her makeup in the mirror, wearing a towel. 

"Whoa." Eva backed up, trying to distance herself from the drama, for once. 

"What in the world?" Naomi asked as the crowd cheered. 

"What the hell!?" Nikki yelled. "Get out of here, Rosa!" 

"Shut up!" Rosa yelled but groaned as she got thrown near the sink of the bathroom. "No! No!" She screamed while Morgan dragged her to a toilet. 

"Don't put me in there! Don't you dare!" Rosa exclaimed as she tried to prevent her from sticking her head in the toilet. 

"What in the world is going on with these two!? They're wild as ever!" JBL laughed. 

"Is anyone gonna stop this!?" Cole asked. 

"Let them fight! I love it!" JBL said as Morgan finally stuck Rosa's head in the toilet. 

Rosa was screaming and throwing her arms all around, trying to push her off. 

"How do you like that, huh!? How does it feel!?" The Philly Diva shouted. 

The crowd starts to boo when Aksana and Alicia grab her off of Rosa. Rosa's black hair and top were wet as she started coughing. 

"That's enough!" Alicia shouted. 

"Get off of me!" Morgan yelled. 

The crowd cheers once Natalya and Brie make the save for her. Meanwhile, with Rosa, she was still freaking out about having toilet water all over her and started to crawl away from the scene. Morgan finally escapes the drama and leaves the locker room, trying to find her. 

As soon as Morgan runs near the catering area, Rosa whacks her with a steel trashcan, making her fall. 

"What a hit!" JBL exclaimed as Rosa continued to hit her with it. 

Finally, the refs came to stop her and break everything up. "Rosa! That's enough! That's enough!" 

"How do you like that, Morgan!? You've made the biggest mistake of your life, taking on me!" Rosa yelled as she watched her hold her head in pain.

Morgan tweets 'God...one of these days...I'm gonna beat that #SpaghettiHoe and break a few bones' 

----------

In the ring, Rollins just hit Jinder with the Black Out and went for the pin but Drew gets involved. Chaos occurs and Kane comes out of nowhere and starts attacking Roman. 

"It's Kane!" Cole yelled as the ref called for the bell. 

3MB, Ryback & Axel, and The Real Americans start to jump The Shield while Kane starts assaulting Roman up the ramp. Roman starts to fight back but The New Age Outlaws start attacking him. 

"Now the New Age Outlaws are attacking Reigns!" Cole called out as the crowd began to boo. 

In the ring, Seth gets hit with the Neutralizer by Cesaro while Ryback hits Dean with the Shell Shocked. 

"Something doesn't smell right here!" Cole exclaimed. 

"You don't think so? This is a systematic destruction of The Shield." JBL said. "The numbers game taken to The Shield. This is a turn of events." 

The Road Dogg and Billy hold Roman while Kane kicks him in the face. 

"How dare you, boy!?" Road Dogg yelled as the crowd chanted for Morgan, hoping she'd come out soon. "How dare you!?" 

Kane and The Outlaws walk down the ring while the teams leave the ring, for them to finish what they started. The trio starts stomping on Seth and Dean, beating them down as Roman tries to crawl down the ramp.

Road Dogg gets out the ring and stomps on his head. 

"Pretty boy!" He yelled and held him so that Billy could hit Roman with a strike to the head. 

Kane grins in delight while The Outlaws throw Roman in the ring. He hits Roman with a chokeslam as the crowd heavily boos. Dean starts to get on his knees and Kane grabs him, preparing for another chokeslam. The crowd begins to cheer loudly when Morgan runs down to the ring in panic. 

"It's Morgan!" Cole shouted. 

She slides into the ring, gaining the attention of Kane and The Outlaws. 

"Enough! Please! Kane, stop! Stop!" She yelled. "Stop! Put him down! Put him down, now! You've done enough!" 

"Get out of the ring!" Kane shouted. 

"No! Put him down! Put him down! Please!"

He finally throws Ambrose down but then grabs her neck, pushing her back against a corner as she tries to get him to let go.

"You listen to me. I'm gonna let you watch what I do to your little boyfriend and friends." He sneered and tossed her to Billy and Road Dogg to hold her back.

"Let go! Enough! You've done enough!" she yelled as she was forced to watch Kane take Ambrose out with another chokeslam. "Let go of me!"

When she is finally let go, she rushes over to Dean to help him. Kane and The Outlaws leave the ring and start walking up the ramp but Billy stops and turns his attention back to the ring.

"What is he up to now?" JBL asked as Billy got back in the ring. 

Billy watched as Morgan's back was to him while she tended to Dean. Suddenly he does the unthinkable and attacks her with an unexpected Famouser as the crowd looks on in shock.

"Oh my God! He just! He just hit Morgan! Billy Gunn just hit Morgan Lopez with the Famouser!" Cole yelled. 

"Things are about to get personal. I hope Billy knows what he's doing. And who he just put his hands on." JBL warned as Road Dogg and Kane got back in the ring. 

Fans Tweet:

'Oh my gosh...Billy just hit Morgan'

'Oh...The Outlaws screwed up now'

'Billy just put his hands on Chyna's cousin!!! Omfg wtf were you thinking!?'

Road Dogg high fives Billy while Morgan holds her mouth, wincing in pain.

"They're done!" Road Dogg yelled. 

"You did this to yourself," Kane yelled at the fallen members of The Shield. 

"You get the message?" Road Dogg grabbed Seth by the hair and struck him down. 

Kane decides to grab the Outspoken Diva by her hair and takes her down with a chokeslam as the crowd boos. 

"Adding insult to injury..." Cole said as all members of The Shield were out cold. 

"I have never seen The Shield get decimated like this," JBL added as Kane and The Outlaws left the ring. 

Moments later, Seth was at ringside, trying to stand up with the help of a referee. 

"What you're seeing now is what's left of The Shield at the hands of Kane and the New Age Outlaws," Cole said. 

Dean sits up and holds the middle rope, while Roman sits up as well. Morgan holds her neck, still lying on her back before rolling over to slowly get on her hands and knees. 

"I never expected to see The Shield, decimated by anybody," JBL said as the crowd began to cheer loudly for them. 

Seth gets in the ring and helps up Roman. Moments later, The Shield helps Morgan up as the crowd gets louder. 

"These guys are hurt." JBL pointed out. 

Seth makes a loud angry noise and gets on the apron. 

"They never saw it coming, John. Shield never saw it coming." Cole said.

------

'Backstage Pass' 

The Shield and Morgan were recovering while Seth slammed something near him. Morgan held her head while Dean clenched his stomach. Seth made an angry grunt and ran his hands through his hair. 

"God...I can't...I can't even...I know­-" Seth began. 

"Excuse me, guys." Tom walked over to them. "Guys, um, the Director of Operations really flexing his power tonight. Where are your heads at?" 

"What I'm wondering, is how Kane got one over on The Shield. Because 100 out of 100 times, Tom, my strategy is bulletproof! So kudos to Kane. Put a hit out on us and he got the job done, I didn't see him." Seth looked at his teammates. "I didn't see him recruiting Outlaws, did you? I really..." 

"I don't think he did...think about it," Dean said as Roman got up while Seth started to ponder. 

"Monday night, we're gonna find out," Roman said. "Whoever it was, they made a mistake...they didn't finish the job...but we will." 

"This is turning personal..." Morgan spoke up. "Kane...I knew he was gonna try something but the New Age Outlaws caught me off guard. They messed with the wrong people, but...it's okay." 

The guys turned to her. 

"How?" Seth asked. 

"I never expected the New Age Outlaws to put their hands on her own cousin. I got a game plan. Think about it. I know the Outlaws because she was very close to them, years ago. We're gonna get them. I'm sure she can tell me their habits, secrets, and motives. She knows them all too well so don't worry. They're gonna believe. Trust me." She smirked and walked away. 

Forced To Believe Chapter 52- He Kept His Word

Chapter Summary: Left alone because of her teammates getting ambushed, Morgan tries to fend for herself against Rosa, the Outlaws and Kane.

Words: 5,000+

------

During Raw, Ryback and Axel were in the ring with Los Matadores. As soon as the match gets underway, the crowd begins to cheer loudly and stands up when they see The Shield and Morgan walking through the crowd and stopping at the barricade. 

"Uh oh, guys," King said. 

"Oh look out, look who's here," Cole said as Morgan smirked at Axel and put her hands on her hips while The Shield gave Ryback and Axel dirty looks. "Look who's here guys. Morgan, Ambrose, Rollins, and Reigns, The Shield. They did not forget what happened last week." 

All of a sudden, Axel gets trapped in a roll up pin and loses the match for his team. 

"This doesn't end well," JBL said. 

Morgan jumps over the barricade and slowly walks to the end of the ramp while Axel and Ryback are distracted by The Shield surrounding the ring. She watches as The Shield gets on the apron while Ryback and Axel are back to back. 

"This is gonna be justice, The Shield's way." Cole looked on. 

Axel goes after Roman but gets his ankles grabbed by him and is pulled out of the ring. Roman throws him to the barricade while Ambrose and Seth beat Ryback out of the ring. Morgan gets on the apron and watches as Roman spears Ryback as the crowd cheers. 

He roared and the crowd roared with him while Dean yelled "You wanna mess with us!?" 

The Shield hit Ryback the triple powerbomb. 

"Wait, they're not done," King said as The Shield held Ryback down while Morgan got on the top rope.

"And Morgan adding more insult to injury as she goes for a moonsault!" Cole exclaimed as she performed the move.

"This is what happens. Don't mess with the hounds." The Outspoken Diva said as she high fived her teammates. 

"What goes around, comes around," King said as The Shield's theme came on. 

"I guess it does," JBL said while The Shield did their pose.

Morgan tweets 'Learned your lesson? #DontMessWithUs'

--------

"Hey guys." Triple H greeted backstage with Stephanie in their office as the camera shifted over to Morgan and The Shield.

"Look we know you saw what happened on Friday night, between us, Kane, and the New Age Outlaws. So...where were you man?" Seth asked.

"Seeing how Kane represents The Authority, and the New Age Outlaws are your old buddies, we were just kinda wonderin' where we stand," Dean mentioned. 

"You were wondering what? What's going on between Kane, the Outlaws, Rosa, and you, that's between you and them, all right?" Triple H said while Morgan didn't look so convinced. 

"If it's vengeance that you guys are looking for, then how about we give you a match tonight? The Real Americans versus The Shield. Okay, then we can all sit down together and discuss this. Okay?" Stephanie asked. 

"Yeah...we will. Believe that." Roman said.

--------

The Real Americans walk down the ramp but Dean and Seth roll out the ring and start going after him before the match starts. Roman stands at ringside with Morgan while Ambrose rolls Cesaro into the ring.

"And here we go, match underway," Cole said as the commentators started to talk about what happened earlier tonight. 

Seth and Dean continue to take control of the Real Americans with frequent tags until Cesaro distracts Dean and Swagger takes advantage. Cesaro starts to take control with uppercuts while the crowd chants 'We The People'. Morgan starts to look concerned when Cesaro puts Dean in a headlock. 

"Come on, Ambrose! Come on, Ambrose!" Seth yelled. 

"Don't sleep on me, now! Wake up!" Morgan banged on the mat. "Come on, Dean!" 

Roman banged on the mat once. "Come on! Come on!" 

Dean starts to get up and breaks the hold but gets taken down again while Jack gets tagged in. Jack goes for another big splash but Ambrose counters and kicks Cesaro in the head. 

"Stay back!" He yelled and got on the top rope to hit Jack with a springboard elbow. 

Seth starts to get hyped and has his hand out for a tag. 

"Common! Reach! Reach!" Seth yelled but Cesaro dropkicked him off the apron.

"Son of a b­-" Morgan yelled but got grabbed by Roman. 

"Don't worry, we got this." He reassured.

Meanwhile, Cesaro gives Dean the big swing 20 times and goes for the pin but Seth breaks it up and starts unloading on him until the ref breaks it up. Dean gets on the apron and gets hit out of the ring. Swagger and Cesaro grab him by the arms and legs and swing him on the barricade while Morgan cringes at the sight. 

"You two are gonna get it!" she snapped as she walked over to them with Seth and Roman. 

Later on, Dean continues to be taken control of by the Real Americans. Dean rolls out the ring, still feeling the effects of the Real Americans' double team move. Morgan walks near him but the ref stops her because of Zeb. 

"Hey! Hey ref! Get that Philly girl out of here! She's harassing me! All you Philly folks are the same! Get out of here you witch!" Zeb yelled. 

"Really?!" Morgan yelled and reluctantly backed up because of the ref. 

Jack gets out of the ring and cockily laughs at her as she shoots him a dirty look. 

"You stay away from here!" Zeb continued to yell at her. 

She rolls her eyes and decides to "respect" her elders while Jack throws Dean back in the ring, Cesaro gets tagged in and continues the control again. 

"Come on!" She shouted and started banging on the mat while the crowd chanted 'Let's go Shield!' 

Dean catches Cesaro in a roll up but Cesaro escapes it and quickly kicks him in the stomach while Dean groans.

 "Huh!? Let's go Shield, huh?" Cesaro shouted and slapped him in the face. 

"Wow," JBL said. 

"Ow. Dean Ambrose," King said and chuckled as Dean started to laugh.

"You've really done it now." Morgan began to grin once Cesaro slapped him again. 

Dean slapped the mat. "Come on!" He yelled and started slapping himself in the face. "Is that the best you got!?" 

Roman started smiling out of amusement as he looked at Morgan. She was grinning at Ambrose and she looked very attracted to his crazy side. She loved his crazy, unpredictable behavior. 

"Are you drooling?" Roman teased.

"No!" she blurted out and pulled herself together.

"Sure...I see you grinning." He chuckled. 

'Denial...' He thought. 

"Ambrose wants more. I told you Ambrose is whacked out. He's a lunatic fringe." Cole said as Dean got slapped again. 

Dean starts to gain momentum but Cesaro kicks him all the way to the ropes. He leans back and comes back to hit him with a large lariat as the crowd cheers. 

"Yeah!" Morgan grinned and jumped up as the crowd got excited 

"Come on! Come on!" Seth yelled as he paced on the apron.

The crowd explodes once Seth and Jack get in the ring. Seth quickly picks up the pace and starts to hit Jack with kicks, chops, and fists. He then drops Jack with a one leg dropkick. 

"Yeah!" He yelled and went to the corner across from Jack. He put his hand over his heart. "Believe in The Shield!" He shouted before hitting him with a splash and bouncing his head off the second turnbuckle. 

Cesaro gets in the ring but gets launched over the top rope by Seth because of his feet. 

"That was incredible," JBL said. 

Seth hits Cesaro with a suicide dive after he clotheslines Jack out of the ring. Cesaro lands in the crowd while Seth takes out Jack with a big dive. They chant 'Holy shit' while Rollins rolls Jack back into the ring. 

Morgan grins and raises her hand up as Rollins gives her a high five before getting on the apron. He hits Jack with a flying knee and goes for the pin but Cesaro breaks it up. Dean gets in the ring and starts unloading on him but gets thrown out of the ring by Cesaro. Seth clotheslines Cesaro out of the ring but gets caught in the Patriot Lock.

He gets the ropes and Jack grabs both of his ankles and sets him up. Seth lands on his feet and kicks him on the head. He hits Jack with the Peace of Mind and pins him for the win. 

"The winners of this match, the team of Dean Ambrose & Seth Rollins," Justin announced but then Cesaro hit Rollins from behind. 

"And Cesaro from behind," Cole looked on as he threw him out of the ring.

Morgan gets on the top rope and tries to go for a crossbody but Cesaro catches her in his arms. As soon as he turns around, Roman runs and hits him with the Superman Punch, making her drop on top of Cesaro. 

"You all right?" Roman asked as he helped her up.

"Yeah, thanks." She replied with a smile.

Cesaro slides out of the ring and gets speared by Reigns as Morgan, Rollins, and Ambrose regroup at ringside. 

"I got an idea!" Dean shouted and took off the cover on the announce table while Rollins took out the monitors. 

"Oh~ shit, son!" Roman yelled while Morgan smirked in amusement. 

Dean grabs Cesaro while Roman roars once again as they deliver the triple powerbomb on him off the table. They get back in the ring and taunt the crowd while Morgan high fives her teammates. 

"Well, the message has been sent," King said. 

The Shield and Morgan put their fists out but their celebration is cut short once Kane's fire explosion comes on the stage. He, the Outlaws, and Rosa walk out in business suits. 

"As Director of Operations...I'd like to inform you that you have been assigned to a match at WrestleMania against the New Age Outlaws, Rosa, and me. At WrestleMania, we are going to annihilate you. Believe that." Kane announced. 

Morgan grabbed a mic and chuckled. "I believe I have a surprise for you. I'm sure she will be very happy to see you guys, again. So believe that!"

The crowd cheered loudly, understanding what Morgan was implying as Kane and the New Age Outlaws glanced at each other with worry.

"Well, Kane made a big announcement but so did Morgan. Do you really think she is going to be at WrestleMania?" King asked. 

"We'll have to find out," Cole said. "I for one am very excited to see if she will return to be in Morgan's corner,"

"Agreed! The Shield versus the Suits! Haha, I love it." JBL added. 

---------

On Smackdown, The Shield walk through the crowd to a loud reception. Morgan walks in front of her teammates and tags some hands before jumping over the barricade. 

"The following is a tag team contest set for one fall, introducing first, being accompanied by Morgan and Roman Reigns, at the combined weight of 442 pounds, representing The Shield, The United States Champion, Dean Ambrose along with Seth Rollins!" Lilian announced. 

Morgan heads to ringside while 3MB makes their entrance. They shoot her dirty looks while she smirks and waves at them. 

"Looks like 3MB and Morgan still got grudges against each other." JBL chuckled. 

"Well, she did eliminate them at the Royal Rumble and Jinder tried to hit her with a guitar that night," Cole informed. 

'Ding Ding Ding' 

Seth starts the match with Jinder. They lock up and Seth hits him with a one leg dropkick. Later, 3MB manages to take control and Drew hits Seth with a suplex. 

"F...you..." Morgan muttered as Drew pointed to her & Roman, pelvic thrusting. 

Roman stands there with an indifferent look on his face while Dean doesn't look too happy about Drew's actions. 

Morgan walks around the ring and Heath & Jinder give her dirty looks as she grins at them. She waves as they start to march up to her. All of a sudden, Ambrose gets in front of her and gives them a death glare as the crowd cheers. 

"Here we go." JBL looked on. "Ambrose, not letting them touch her,"

"Don't even think about it," Dean growled with venom as they backed off. 

Morgan heads back to her original spot while Dean gets back on the apron. Drew taunts the crowd and tries to prevent Seth from tagging in Dean but fails. Dean hits Drew with a quick clothesline and hits Jinder off the apron. He starts unloading on Drew and hits him with a knee to the stomach after he throws him to the ropes. 

At the end of the match, Ambrose hits Drew with a lariat and hits him with the Dirty Deeds to he win the match for his team. Seth, Morgan, and Roman get in the ring and congratulate him on the win. 

"Nice." Roman complimented but Kane's theme came on as he, Rosa, and the Outlaws walked out in business suits.

"Kane, and the corporate Outlaws and corporate Rosa," Cole said. 

"They look great. Especially Rosa. Very beautiful." JBL complimented. 

"Congratulations. What you just did to 3MB, is exactly what we're going to do to you, at WrestleMania. But we're gonna do it like men. We are not going to ambush you like you do to your next opponents." Kane revealed Ryback and Axel as they walk down the ring. 

Morgan shakes her head while Kane grins. The match starts while Dean catches Axel in an arm trap crosslegged STF while Rosa, Kane, and the NAO continue to watch on. She puts her hands over her mouth as soon as she sees Axel hit Dean on the back of the head, making him fall face first off the apron. Ryback and Axel start to take advantage and hit him with double team moves. 

The Outspoken Diva starts banging on the mat to motivate the crowd to cheer for Dean while Ryback sets him up in the air for a suplex. Dean counters with a DDT and starts to crawl over for a tag. He finally tags in Rollins as the crowd cheers. Seth picks up the pace, doing his signature moves but gets thrown onto the apron by Axel. He evades Axel's attack and catches him with a kick to the head. Ryback tries to trip him but Seth jumps out of the way and kicks him in the face. 

Ambrose runs on the steps and jumps off, landing on Ryback, and unloading on him. Seth throws Axel out of the ring and hits Ryback and Axel with a dive as the crowd gets excited. Roman and Morgan grin while Seth throws Axel in the ring. He goes for a dive off the apron but Axel kicks him in the stomach. He tries to put Rollins away but he counters and hits him with the Peace of Mind to pin him for the win. 

"Yeah!" Morgan cheered and slid into the ring to celebrate with her three partners. 

Rosa, Kane and the New Age Outlaws look annoyed and Seth decides to hit Ryback with a suicide dive out the ring. 

"And look at Rollins, putting icing on the cake, as he stares up the ramp, at Kane, Rosa, and the Outlaws." Cole looked on. 

Dean throws Ryback back in the ring and Roman hits Ryback with a Superman punch as he gets hyped. Morgan motions her partners to pick Ryback up and she strikes him down with a spinning kick to the face. He slowly gets up to his knees but gets hit with the triple powerbomb. 

"Good night Ryback!" JBL announced. 

The Outspoken Diva turns to her Wrestlemania opponents and curtsies. "You're done! Finished!"

Morgan tweets 'There is #NoEscape at WrestleMania. Especially when 'She' comes. You will regret everything you've done. #ItsOver #YouAreFinished' 

-------

Backstage, Morgan was near the makeup area with Naomi. 

"How are you feeling?" Naomi asked as the crowd gave them a loud reception. 

"I'm doing all right. I'm still not a hundred percent but I should be okay next week." Morgan replied with a warm smile. 

"Girl, are you sure she is going to be at WrestleMania?" 

"Yep! She is going to have my back. I can't wait,"

"Morgan!" Nikki yelled, rushing over to her with Brie.

"Whoa, what's going on?" she asked.

"It's Dean-" Nikki began. 

"It's not just him, it's The Shield!" Brie corrected her sister. 

"What about them?" Morgan asked. 

"They got ambushed by Kane and the New Age Outlaws. They're at the trainer's-wait!" Nikki exclaimed but gave up once Morgan sprinted to the trainer's room. 

With the camera following her, she ran around backstage and stopped once she saw Kane. 

"You! You son of a­-" She began but the New Age Outlaws stood in front of Kane, blocking her way. 

"Don't think so, sweetheart." Road Dogg smirked.

"Well, if it isn't Morgan Lopez. Just the woman I was looking for. You're going to be in a no Disqualification match against Rosa. Tonight." Kane announced. 

"What? No. Why would you put me in a match? You know I'm not 100 percent!" She complained.

"Does it look like I care? Now get ready...now. Unless you want to be fired," He ordered and walked away with the Outlaws who had smug looks on their faces. 

Morgan rolled her eyes and continued to run to the trainer's room. She barged in and saw Ambrose lying down on the examination table. As soon as she saw him, beaten up, her heart began to ache. 

"Dean!" She rushed over to his side. He grunted and sat up. "Dean! Are you okay!?" 

He smirked. "Heh. Shouldn't I be asking you that?" 

"Never mind me."

"You care too much..."

"Well I'm sorry­-" 

"Don't be. I like it. I think it's cute to see you so concerned about me." 

"How can you be trying to charm me when you've just gotten ambushed?!" 

"Because I know the Outlaws and Kane are going to get their asses kicked." 

"Speaking of Kane...He's forcing me into a no DQ match. I don't think I can-" She began but he grabbed her hand and squeezed it. 

"Do not say you can't. Don't ever say that again, do you hear me?" He said in a serious tone. "You can do it. I got a bad feeling Kane and the Outlaws are gonna get involved since it's a no DQ but The Shield will always have your back. Don't worry. No matter what, I won't let them take advantage of you, got it? I just need you to hold on for the first few minutes of the match until Seth, Roman and I can get ourselves together." 

She let out a breath. "Okay." 

"Go get ready."

"All right." She headed for the door.

"Morgan." He called out and she turned around. "I'll come for you. I promise." 

She nodded a few times. "...I trust you." 

Dean smirked at her words. Maybe this was a sign that he could finally prove to her that he would keep his word and gain her trust back.

"And forget about us, why don't you?" Seth chuckled as he was sitting on a chair, next to Roman who was also sitting on a chair. They had ice packs on their heads. 

"Sorry guys." She chuckled. "Wait, where did you­-" 

"Didn't even notice us in here, did you?" Roman asked with an amused smile. 

"Wow. I guess I didn't. Sorry, Dean was the first one I saw." She shrugged. 

Roman and Seth glanced at each other with smirks and looked back at her. "Okay." 

After she left, Ambrose retorted, "You guys like to ruin the moment, don't you?"

"Common man, don't get mad." Seth chuckled.

"Did you know she was drooling all over you during your match with the Real Americans? She couldn't stop grinning at you. She still has a soft spot for you, after all this time." Roman added.

Ambrose raised an eyebrow. "Is that so?"

"And let's not forget about you, man. You obviously stare at her all the time." Seth pointed at him. 

"And always come to her aid. Like tonight with 3MB." Roman said. 

"Look, if you guys truly love each other, I'm sure you two will find a way to work it out," Seth reassured. "I know she still cares about you. Did you see the concerned look on her face? Hell, she didn't even notice us in the here. She just saw you. She still cares. A lot. Show her you still care too by keeping your promise and having her back, tonight. Gain that trust back by keeping your word. Now, let's get ourselves together so we can kick their asses and keep Morgan safe,"

Ambrose nodded at his words, feeling good about tonight.

------

In the ring, Morgan walks out with a grin as the crowd cheers loudly. She twirls around and does her taunt before running in the ring. She gets on the turnbuckle to do her taunt again before jumping off and exhaling. 

"Morgan looks a little concerned," JBL observed. 

"Yeah, I'm sure she's still shaken up about what happened earlier. I just hope this is a one on one match." Cole said as Rosa and Morgan were surrounding each other in the ring as the bell rang. "And here we go. A no disqualification match." 

They lock up and Morgan hits Rosa with a few arm drags before throwing her to the turnbuckle. She runs towards her but Rosa moves out of the way while Morgan hits the turnbuckle and falls down. Rosa goes for the pin but Morgan kicks out at two. The Latina slides out of the ring and starts to look under the ring for a weapon.

"Uh oh. Rosa with the chair." Cole said as Morgan slid out of the ring.

Rosa goes to whack Morgan in the face with the chair she found but she ducks and kicks the chair, making it hit Rosa in the face as the crowd cheers. She throws her back in the ring and grabs a kendo stick as the crowd starts chanting ECW.

"Bringing the weapons in early," JBL said as Morgan got back in the ring. 

She starts hitting Rosa with the stick as she tries to escape the hits. Rosa crawls over to a turnbuckle and tries to beg for mercy but drags Morgan down, making her hit her head on the middle turnbuckle. She grabs the kendo stick and puts it on Morgan's neck, putting her in a submission. 

"This is dangerous for these women!" JBL added.

"These two want to kill each other!" Cole shouted.

Morgan fights back and hits Rosa with a swinging neckbreaker, while Rosa rolls out of the ring. She gets on the apron and goes for a diving clothesline but Rosa moves out the way. 

"Just in the nick of time!" Cole exclaimed. "You think Rosa has Morgan's number? She has been improving in the ring these past few months. I heard she's working on a new finisher just to do on Morgan for WrestleMania." 

"She has been improving. Every time Morgan tries to gain momentum, Rosa stops her. Maybe she does have her number. Morgan isn't thinking straight. Her teammates got ambushed and with Rosa's mind games and taunting in her head, who knows what's going to happen." JBL replied. 

Rosa finds two tables and sets the two, next to each other at ringside and gets another one to put in the ring. She sets up the third one a few feet from the turnbuckle and gets back out of the ring to get a ladder. 

"Look at all these weapons. What is Rosa up to?" Cole asked. 

"I don't know but it's gonna be good." JBL chuckled as Rosa set up the ladder behind the table in the ring.

Morgan gets back in the ring and Rosa puts her on the table. She starts climbing on the ladder as the crowd starts to get excited.

"This is going to get interesting." JBL looked on.

"That's a long way down," Cole said but luckily Morgan got off the table while some of the crowd was disappointed that no one had fallen through a table, yet.

Morgan grabs Rosa by the leg and pulls her down. She hits her with a roundhouse kick before dragging her to a chair that is in the middle of the ring. She hits Rosa with the backfire onto the chair and is about to go for the pin but sees the Outlaws and Kane walk out.

"Oh no." Cole groaned as the crowd booed.

"It is a no DQ match," JBL reminded.

Morgan decides to go for the pin but Billy runs to the ring and breaks it up as the crowd boos. 

Morgan gets on her hands and knees and sighs loudly. 

"I knew it...I friggin knew it..." She retorted. 

She gets up but gets grabbed by the Outlaws. Rosa is given a kendo stick and hits Morgan with it before the Outlaws drop her. Morgan rolls out the ring and holds her left arm. 

"How long is a few minutes, Dean?" Morgan mumbled before getting her left arm forced on a steel step by the guys. 

"This is not good," Cole said with concern. 

Rosa slides out of the ring and smirks at Morgan before getting a steel chair. Morgan glances at the chair before exhaling, anticipating the worst. 

'This is gonna hurt...' She thought before a loud smack echoed around the arena as Rosa hit her arm with the chair, making her yell out in pain. 

"You can't do the backfire now, huh? You can't do the Morganizer or breakdown anymore huh!?" Rosa yelled. 

"How does it feel?" Road Dogg taunted.  

"It hurts, doesn't it? This is your punishment. Just repent and we'll end it!" Kane shouted. 

Morgan scoffed. "How about you kiss my ass!" She spat as the crowd cheered. 

"Wrong answer." Kane glared at her and nodded at Rosa. 

Rosa hits her arm again as Morgan groans and puts her head down. She gets thrown in the ring with the 4 of them getting in, too.

"Your boys aren't coming to save you. We gave them another beating in the trainer's room just as you came out for your match. You're all alone, Morgan," Kane revealed, making her glare at him.

"Now the 4 on 1 assault," Cole complained as Morgan got on her hands and knees after Rosa hit her back with the chair. 

Kane punches her down and she slowly gets back on her knees. 

"Is that all you got?! You hit like a bitch..." Morgan retorted and fell back down. "It's gonna take a lot more to break me down! I'm not backing down to anybody! You wanna hit me? You wanna hit me till you're satisfied and happy? Go right ahead but I'm gonna get back up!" 

"I got you right where I want you. You're not gonna make it to WrestleMania! No one is gonna save you!" Rosa yelled and slapped her in the face once Morgan got back up on her feet. "Come on, Morgan, unleash that so called frustration!" 

The Outspoken Diva makes a loud, aggravated sound as she tries to lunge at Rosa but fails because the Outlaws continue to have a strong grip on her. Moments later, she finally breaks free and hits the Outlaws with a double low blow as the crowd cheers. 

"Morgan trying to gain some momentum!" Cole said as the Outlaws rolled out of the ring. 

She manages to stand up and ducks Kane's clothesline. She gets on the top rope and hits him with a dropkick as he falls out of the ring. Morgan looks up to see Rosa climbing the ladder and she decides to climb up the ladder, too. 

"This is dangerous!" Cole warned as both divas started to hit each other. 

"This is a long way down!" JBL exclaimed as Morgan positioned Rosa for a suplex but then Rosa managed to escape.

All of a sudden, Rosa pushes her and Morgan falls on the table, in the ring. Morgan could hear the deafening 'Ohs' from the crowd while Rosa grinned in satisfaction and started to laugh. 

"Morgan fell on the table! She got pushed by Rosa and Rosa is loving it!" Cole yelled as the crowd started the deafening Holy Shit chants. 

Morgan remains motionless while The Outlaws and Kane grin at each other. 

"How does it feel, little girl?" Road Dogg taunted. 

"Morgan may be broken in half!" JBL exclaimed as the ref checked on her. 

"That's it! She's out!" The ref yelled and motioned for a few refs and a WWE Doctor to come to the ring as they came with a stretcher. 

"This match may be over," Cole said as the crowd began to boo. 

The ref was about to stop the match but Kane got in his face and ordered him to continue. 

"She's hurt!" The ref shouted. "She can't continue!" 

"I don't care! I'm the boss! She's not hurt to my satisfaction!" Kane shouted back as Morgan got put onto a stretcher, at ringside. 

"We're going to take you to the back." One ref said to her.

 "No..." Morgan mumbled, feeling a little groggy as she tried to sit up. 

"Morgan, we need to take you to the back." The doctor said. 

"No. I want to continue this match. Don't stop the match." She said more clearly. 

She was in pain but she had to finish this match. Win or lose. One table wasn't going to break her down. She wasn't going to lose a match by knockout. She'll have to be pinned or submitted if she loses a match. 

Rosa gets off the ladder and walks up to Kane. She whispers an idea in his ear which makes him smirk. They slide out of the ring and grab a chair. The Outlaws scare the refs and Doctor away from Morgan while Kane puts a chair in between Morgan's neck. 

"Are you kidding me!? They really want her out of action!" Cole exclaimed as Rosa got on the top rope while Kane and the Outlaws held her down as she tried to escape. "Don't do this! You'll break her neck!" 

'Sierra' 

'Hotel' 

'India' 

'Echo' 

'Lima' 

'Delta' 

'Shield'

Morgan sighed out of relief. 

'He kept his word...' She thought as the crowd exploded in cheers. 

"The Shield isn't gonna let this happen. Now it's time for justice!" JBL stated. 

The Shield rushes down the steps while the refs take the chair off Morgan's neck. 

"There is going to be hell to pay at WrestleMania. They're really pushing buttons now." Cole said as the Outlaws and Kane looked alert. 

As soon as Roman jumps over the barricade, he goes right after Kane while Seth and Dean go after the Outlaws. Once Dean punches Billy down, he rushes to Morgan's aid. She slowly sits up and gets off the stretcher. She sighs as she wraps her arms around his neck while he wraps his arms around her waist to help her up. She felt safe in his arms, just like she always does. 

"Morgan and her toughness. She's still going through this match." JBL said. 

"You came for me." She managed to say and hugged him tighter. 

"Told you I would." He smirked. She released him and held her lower back and he frowned. "I'm sorry." 

"For what?"

"You suffered a lot. I'm sorry we couldn't save you sooner,"

"Heh, don't apologize. You came for me, that's all that matters." She looked at the broken table and glared at it. "Ugh...She pushed me onto a table...I'm gonna friggin' hurt her. That bitch..." 

"Heh, take a breather." He said and she nodded and slid back in the ring while Rosa was catching her breath, sitting on the bottom turnbuckle. 

"Looks like the ladies are taking a breather while the guys get down and dirty," JBL looked on. 

Morgan exhaled. Things were even now. But with her arm a little banged up, will she be able to do one of her finishers? 

"Guess I have to compromise," she said to herself.